cause them to see their Misery and Impotency by the Law To Evidence this I will shew 1. What is the Covenant of Works 2. I will prove that all Men by Nature are under this Covenant 3. This is that Covenant which Natural Conscience sticks to 4. This Covenant rightly understood is the most ready way to convince a Iusticiary or to prepare Men for Christ. First What is the Covenant of Works I Answer It is the Covenant made with Adam in Innocency in which life was promised under the Condition of perfect Obedience to be performed by a man by his own Natural strength The Parties contracting in this Covenant are God on the one side and Man Created in the Perfection of Nature on the other side God and Adam with all his Posterity And the terms of this Covenant are perfect and unsinning Obedience and this perfect Obedience to be performed by us by our own strength Gal. 3.12 The Law is not of Faith but the man that doth them shall live in them That is the Law Covenant only promiseth Life to him that observeth what the Law prescribes and so hath perfect inherent Righteousness of his own it offers Life upon no easier terms than constant universal perfect Obedience Now the Sanction and Confirmation of this Covenant is by a terrible Curse explained by the Apostle Gal. 3.10 As many as are of the works of the Law are under the Curse for it is written Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the Book of the Law to do them The Law pronounceth a Curse upon every Man who fulfills it not in every Tittle and every jot of it and who continues not so to do from the first minute of his Life to the hour of his Death which fallen Man can never do And therefore as long as he is under this Covenant he remains under God's Curse and Wrath. If he omit any thing that is required or commit any thing that is forbidden so that thô he should but once Sin he is under the Curse Secondly I shall prove that all Men by Nature are under this Covenant till they be reconciled to God by Christ. This Covenant concerns all Adam's Children untill they have a new Claim in the Second Adam for God contracted with Adam as a publick Person representing all his Posterity and so it concerns not him only but all his Heirs Take them in their Infancy they are under this Covenant therefore they are said to be by Nature Children of wrath as well as others Eph 2.3 All Men are under the deserved Curse of the Law by reason of Sin Or take them in their grown Estate Iohn 3.18 He that believeth not is condemned already because he believeth not in the Name of the only begotten Son of God that is because he is not freed from the Covenant of Works and the Curse of the Law by the Son of God Every Unbeliever is condemned already by the Sentence of the Law which they lye still under before they lay hold upon Christ the only Remedy for their deliverance The Sentence of the Law stands in force till you get it repeal'd by Christ. And some men will find that this Covenant is in force against them at the Day of Judgment â—or then there will be proceedings against them according to it All the World are judged according to one of these two Covenants Iames 2.12 13. Some shall be judged according to the law of liberty others shall have Iudgment without mercy Impotency doth not free any of Adam's Sons from this Covenant because this Impotency was contracted by our own Sin and doth not make void God's right as a Creditor doth not lose his Right by the Debtors Inability to pay him If a Man bind himself and his 〈◊〉 to pay such a summ of Money and he will vainly spend his Patrimony and so render himself unable to pay it he and his Heirs are still liable to a Process as long as the Debt remaineth unpaid or unremitted We and all ours are bound to perfect Obedience for the future and to make satisfaction for Sin past which we that are poor Creatures sold under Sin are never able to do Therefore this Covenant doth absolutely put us into such a State as that there is no Remedy for us but by flying to Jesus Christ. Thirdly This Covenant is that which Natural Conscience worketh on and seemeth most so to do so that when we urge Men with this Covenant we do but beat them with their own Weapons When the Covenant of Works was made with Adam all Mankind were then in his Loyns it was made with him in their Name and therefore Men by Nature do still retain a deep Impression of this Covenant as appeareth in that as soon as Conscience is awakened it judgeth Men according to this Covenant As Rom. 1.32 The Apostle speaks of the Heathens Who knowing the Iudgment of God that they which commit such things are worthy of Death The benummed Consciences of Heathens when they came to themselves they were afraid of Judgment according to the tenor of this Covenant And the same is seen in the endeavour of a Natural Conscience to do something that may make a shew of Good Works and a tolerable plea by this Covenant as in that Pharisees Plea Luke 18.11 12. I am not as other men are Extortioners Vnjust Adulterers or even as this Publican Christ speaks it of those that trusted in their own Righteousness the Pharisee brings a little Trash a few inconsiderable things I fast twice a week I give tithes of all that I possess and this is his Righteousness Again That Natural Conscience works towards this Covenant seems plain by the strange Affectation of the Righteousness of Works which is in all Mens Hearts and unwillingness to hear of any other Rom. 10.3 They being ignorant of God's Righteousness and going about to establish their own Righteousness have not submitted themselves to the Righteousness of God A Man would fain have a Personal inherent Righteousness in himself he is loth to be beholden to any other He would patch up any Righteousness of his own and is prone to trust in it a proud Creature will not submit Nay even the Regenerate God's own Children thô they are well instructed in the Righteousness of Faith and sufficiently see the Impossibility of a Righteousness of Works thô they have been under brokenness of Heart yet they are ever lingring after this Covenant with a Natural Desire of it and to rest in their own Duties And that was the Reason of that Expression of Luther Every one of us hath a Pope in his own Belly something that pleads there for the Merit of Works Fourthly This is the most ready way to convince a Iusticiary and to prepare Men for Christ by a sight and sence of their own Sin and Misery and Impotency by this Covenant and this for several Reasons 1 Reason Because every Man is apt to flatter
if Men under Grace could live under the Dominion of any one Sin they are shut up by the Curse we must look to Christ and give up our selves to him This Man in the Text had the Love of the World reigning in his Heart and Christ turns him away and afterwards it is said he went â—â—way sad III. VSE To instruct us if we would be prepared for Christ what we must do we must study the Law the Purity of it and the binding Force it hath on all under it 1. We must be able to understand it Christ saith to the Young man Thou knowest the Commandments he appealeth to him as to one that had some Knowledge of the Law Those that live in the Church should not be ignorant of the Commandments or Law of God but well acquained with them God complaineth Hosea 8.12 I have written to him the great things of my Law but they were counted as a strange thing To be Strangers to the Word of God little conversant in it and to make little use of it is a great Affront done to God We should acquaint our selves not with the Letter only as little Children learn it by rote but with the sence and purpose of it 2. Meditate often thereupon Psal. 1.2 His delight is in the law of the Lord and in his law doth he meditate day and Night Deep and ponderous Thoughts have most Efficacy without a Study of the Law Men are without the Law while they have it Rom. 7.9 I was alive without the law once Who more zealous for the Law than Paul Gal. 1.14 I profited in the Iews Religion above many my Equals in mine own Nation being more exceedingly zealous of the traditions of my Fathers but while he did not ponder of it he was without the Law 3. Judge your selves by it One great use for which the Moral Law serveth is to bring men to a sight and sense of their Sins and Imperfections and humble them before God Rom. 7.7 I had not known Sin but by the law for I had not known lust except the Law had said Thou shalt not covet and to undeceive them of Conceits of their own Goodness and Righteousness Look into thy Bill what owest thou 4. Beg the Light of the Spirit to shew thee thy Sin and Misery Rom. 7.9 Whâ—n the Commandment came in the Light and Evidence of the Holy Spirit Sin revived and I dyed Men that have the Letter of the Law may be without the Light and Power of it Without the Spirit we guess confusedly concerning things as the Man that saw men like Trees walking and have but general cursory confused Thoughts SERMON IV. ON MARK X. v. 20. And he answered and said unto him Master all these have I observed from my Youth YOU have heard of a necessary Question propounded by a Noble Young man to Christ What shall I do that I may inherit Eternal Life We have spoken to Christ's Answer Now in this Verse we have the Young man's Reply All these have I observed from my Youth wherein there is expressed or pretended at least 1. An Vniversality of Respect to the Will of God All these have I observed 2. An early Beginning to do so from my Youth He was still a Young man but by these words from my Youth he means ever since I had the use of Reason as soon as I begun to distinguish between Good and Evil strait and crooked Certainly this Answer were good if it were true Some goodness there is in it therefore we will observe something from it for it is said in the next Verse when he had answered thus Iesus beholding him loved him First It is good in the first Respect as an Vniversality of Obedience is pretended and I may drop this Note Doct. They that would keep the Commandments must observe not only one but all It is true of the Law of God as it belongeth to the Covenant of Works or to the Covenant of Grace 1. As it belongeth to the Covenant of Works Gal. 3.10 Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the book of the law to do them Every Sin the least is damnable by that Covenant and deserveth a Curse if he should omit any thing required or commit any thing forbidden the Curse seizeth upon his Throat So Iames 2.10 Whosoever shall keep the whole Law and yet offend in one point he is guilty of all As one Condition not observed forfeits the whole Lease therefore it concerns this Legalist to make good his Plea and Conceit of Perfection by the Law to say All these things have I done 2. But is not the Covenant of Grace more favourable No it gives not allowance to the least failings but binds us to make Conscience of all as well as of some 1. Because the Authority is the same Exod. 20.1 God spake not one or two but all these words they are all ratified by the Great God and Law-giver So that the same reason that moves us to one moves us to another also that we do it out of Conscience to God we must walk worthy of the Lord unto all pleasing being fruitful in every good work Col. 1.10 That we should obey Parents keep the Sabbath not Steal be careful of his Institutions not worship him by an Idol this is pleasing to God and so is that 2. The Heart can never be Sincere when we can dispense with any thing which God hath Commanded And you cannot have the Testimony of a good Conscience approving your Sincerity when you allow your selves in the least Failing Psal. 119.6 Then shall I not be ashamed when I have respect to all thy Commandments I confess it is chiefly meant of our final Judgment But in all Conditions in the World if we would be found faithful with God and not lest to shame we must respect all his Commandments Luk. 1.6 Zachary and Elizabeth were both righteous before God walking in all the Commandments and Ordinances of the Lord blameless And saith David Psal. 66.18 If I regard Iniquity in my heart the Lord will not hear me If you would not break your Confidence and freedom of Heart when you come to God in Prayer but come with Assurance of Welcome and Audience not one Sin must be regarded When we set up a Toleration in our own Hearts and dispense with any one Duty it is either some Pleasure or Profit or Honour that maketh the Duty contrary to us but this will not stand with Sincerity that any petty Interest or Affection of ours should be preferred before the Will of God for these Men do not serve God but their own Lusts when they will only obey God so far as Pleasure Honour or Profit or some Lust will permit them to yield Obedience to him 3. God giveth Grace to keep all Wherever he Renews and Sanctifies it is throughout he fills the Soul with the Seeds of all Grace so as to dispose and encline us to every Duty
2. Consider Carnal Confidence Effectivè in the Influence of it the Effects of it are very mischievous 1. It is the Ground of all Miscarriage in practice When Men think they cannot be happy without Wealth or so much coming in by the Year then they will soon come to this they dare not obey God for fear they shall lose their worldly Comforts wherein their Happiness lyes It is notable when the Holy Ghost speaks of keeping the Commandment and that the Commandments of God are not grievous to his People presently he speaks of Victory over the World 1 Ioh. 5.3 4. For this is the love of God that we keep his Commandments and his Commandments are not grievous For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the World and this is the Victory that overcometh the World even our Faith Why what is the Reason of this conâ—exion The World is a great Hinderance and Let in keeping the Commandment Unless a man overcome his worldly Appetites and worldly Desires he cannot keep the Law of God to any purpose And therefore David saith Psal. 119.36 Encline my heart unto thy Testimonies and not to covetousness Implying that while our Hearts are carried out so strongly after worldly things we can never be thorough and upright with God in the way of his Testimonies 2. It hinders us from looking after heavenly things It is impossible a Man should in good earnest seek things above whilst be trusts in the World and promiseth himself a long and happy Life here Trust is Acquiescentia cordis the Rest and Complacency of the Soul it seeks no further when it hath something to rest in therefore when we rest here all other Happiness is neglected there is no want in their Condition Luke 12.19 Soul thou hast much goods laid up for many years take thine ease They cannot endure to think of a Change of leaving this and going to a World to come of shooting the Gulph and launching out into another World and therefore make no Provision for Eternity Well then trusting in Riches is bad as it takes off the Heart from depending upon God's Providence for the present for so far a Creature exempts it self from the Jurisdiction and Dominion of God but much more bad as it takes us off from depending on God's Promises for the future as it flatters us with hopes of long and happy days and causeth us to put off all Thoughts and all Care about Eternity and Blessedness to come He that trusts in Riches judgeth all his Happiness to be in this Life let him enjoy the World to the full and he hath enough here is his Happiness and his Heaven too he saith as that Cardinal He would not give his Portion in Paris for his Portion in Paradice Tell a worldly man of laying up Treasures in Heaven and of the Riches of the Heavenly Inheritance he smiles at it and will not give a foot of Land here for an Acre in Heaven Tell them of growing rich towards God and it is but a Fancy Luk. 12.21 So is he that layeth up treasure for himself and is not rich towards God So they may enjoy present satisfactions they will give God a discharge for other things As the Rubenites and Gadites would stay on this side Iordan and consented to abate their Portion in the Land of Canaan because they were already in a Rich Countrey so they can be content to abate Heavenly Happiness for if it be well with them here they are satisfied for other things they need not trouble themselves 1 Cor. 15.32 Let us eat and drink for to morrow we shall dye and there is an end of the World with us 3. It is the ground of all the Disquiet and Discontent of Mind that we meet with If a Man would live a happy Life let him but seek a sure Object for his Trust and he shall be safe Psal. 112.7 He shall not be afraid of evil tydings his heart is fixed trusting in the Lord. A Man that puts his Confidence in God if he hears bad News of mischief coming towards him as suppose a bad Debt a loss at Sea Accidents by Fire Tempests or Earthquakes as Iob had his Messengers of evil tydings which came thick and threeâ—old upon him yet he is not afraid for his Heart is fixed on God He hath laid up his Confidence in God therefore his Heart is kept in an equal poyse he can say as Iob The Lord hath given and the Lord hath taken away blessed be the name of the Lord Job 1.21 His Comforts did not ebb and flow with the Creature but his Heart was fixed trusting in the Lord. But now when a Man puts his Joy and his Contentment under the Creatures Power he is always liable to great Dejections and anxious Disquiets Ier. 49.23 They have heard evil tydings they are faint-hearted His Life and Happiness consists in the presence of Creatures and in the Affluence of the World which being mutable so must his Comfort needs be So that he that trusts in Riches to be sure doth but make way for sore and sad Troubles of Spirit Good David when he had abused his Prosperity to a Carnal Trust and Security he felt the more trouble afterwards and so gives us the Instance of himself in this kind Psal. 30.6 7. I said in my prosperity I shall never be moved Lord by thy favour thou hast made thy Mountain to stand strong thou hidest thy face and I was troubled He shall never want Troubles that placeth his Trust in any thing on this side God but is up and down as his worldly Comforts ebb and flow whereas a Christian who makes God his Trust and the Favour of God his greatest Interest is like the Nave or Center of the Wheel which still remains in its own place and posture in all the Circumgyrations and turnings about of the Wheel So in all the turnings of Providence when the spokes are sometimes up and sometimes down sometimes in the Dirt and sometimes out of the Dirt the Nave and Center is still where it was Well then if you would be acquainted with true Peace let not your Hearts be set upon great Estates which are liable to so many Changes but trust in the Lord and your Heart shall be established III. I come to give some Signs and Discoveries of this secret Evil Confidence and Trust in Riches 1. When Men oppress and do that which is evil and think to bear it out with their Wealth Power and Greatness as if there were no God above to call them to an Account or as if there had not been or could not be such a turn of Humane Affairs as God can lay them low enough and their Honour be laid in the Dust and the Poor and Afflicted shall be Exalted God hurls the World up and down that Misery may not want a Comfort nor Power a Bridle sometimes God puts up this sometimes the other sort of Men that still by all these Changes he may
with some Joy and the Life in some measure reformed at least from grosser Sins called escaping the pollutions of the World 2 Pet. 2.20 But the Impression is not deep enough nor is the Joy and Delight rooted enough to encounter all Temptations to the contrary Therefore this sense of Religion may be choaked or worn off either by the Cares of this World or voluptuous Living or great and bitter Persecutions and Troubles for Righteousness sake It is a common Deceit many are perswaded that Jesus is the Christ the only Son of God and so are moved to embrace his Person and in some measure to obey his Precepts and to depend upon his Promises and fear his Threatnings and so by consequence to have their Hearts loosned from the World in part and seem to preferr Christ and their Duty to him above worldly things as long as no Temptations do assault their Resolutions or sensual Objects stand not up in any considerable Strength to entice them But at length when they find his Laws so strict and Spiritual and contrary either to the bent of their Affections or worldly Interests They fall off and lose all their Taste and relish of the Hopes of the Gospel and so declare plainly that they were not rooted and grounded in the Faith and Hope thereof This is true Faith generally considered which Foundation being laid it will be easie to shew the Nature of Special Faith which now followeth to be discussed Secondly The Special Objects of Faith are God's Transactions about Man's Salvation by Christ therefore besides the General Faith there is a Special Faith whereby we receive Christ and rest upon him Saving Faith is called a receiving of Christ Ioh. 1.12 To as many as received him to them gave he power to become the Sons of God even to them that believe in his Name And Col. 2.6 As ye have received Christ Iesus the Lord so walk ye in him We take him as God offereth him and to the ends for which God offereth him to do that for us and to be that to us which God hath appointed him to do for and to be unto poor Sinners The General Work of Christ as Mediatour is to bring us to God 1 Pet. 3.18 For Christ also hath once suffered for sins the just for the unjust that he might bring us to God And the great use that we make of him is to come to God by him There is implyed in Faith an Intention of God as our Chiefest Good for otherwise Christ is of no use to us and a Consent to Christ's undertaking that he may bring us to God or a thankful acceptance of him for those ends All they are rejected that will have none of him Psal. 81.11 12. But my people would not hearken to my voice and Israel would none of me so I gave them up unto their own hearts lust and they walked in their own Counsels That will not come to him that they may have life John 6.40 That will not have him to reign over them Luke 19.27 But they who consent to receive him as their Lord and Saviour are accepted with him only let us see how this Consent is qualified 1. It is not a Rash Consent but such as is deliberate and serious and well-advised When God in the Gospel biddeth us to take Christ Men are ready to say With all their Hearts but they do not consider what it is to receive Christ and therefore retract their Consent as soon as 't is made No you must sit down and count the Charges Luke 14. When you have considered his strict Laws and made a full allowance for incident Difficulties and Temptations and can resolve forsaking all others to cleave to him alone for Salvation it is an advised Consent 2. It must not be a forced and involuntary Consent such as a Person maketh when he is frighted into a little Righteousness for the present such as a Person would not yield to if he were in a State of Liberty It may be in a distress or pang of Conscience by all means they must have Christ when Sick when afraid to dye when under some great Judgment No the Will must be effectually enclined to him and to God the Father by him as our utmost Fecility and End Christ's People are a willing People Psal. 110.3 Thy people shall be willing in the day of thy power 3. It must be a resolved Consent a fixed not an Ambulatory Will which we take up for a purpose or at some certain times for a solemn Duty or so No you must cleave to him Acts 11.23 He exhorted them all that with purpose of heart they would cleave unto the Lord. You must trample upon every thing that will seperate you from him Phil. 3.8 9. Yea doubtless and I count all things but loss for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ Iesus my Lord for whom I have suffered the loss of all things and do count them but dâ—ng that I may win Christ c. And Rom. 8. from the 36 th to the end I am perswaded that neither death nor life nor Angels nor principalities nor powers nor things present nor things to come Nor heighth nor depth nor any other Creature shall be able to separate us from the love of God which is in Christ Iesus our Lord. 4. It must be not a partial Consent but Total not only to take Christ as offered with his Benefits but a Consent of Subjection to him as our Lord. We are to take him and his Yoke Mat. 11.29 Take my Yoke upon you and learn of me We are to take him and his Cross Mat. 16.24 If any man will come after me let him deny himself and take up his Cross and follow me It is accompanyed with a Resolution to obey his Laws and keep his Commandments that we may abide in his Love Thirdly Besides this Consent there must be a Recumbency Dependance Resting or a fiduciary Relyance upon him for all things we stand in need of from him Recumbency is a Special Act of Faith Isa. 26.3 Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace whose mind is stayed on thee because he trusteth in thee Now what do we rest upon him for For somewhat Here and somewhat Hereafter 1. Here For the Inward Man for all kind of Grace Justification Sanctification Priviledges Duties for the Beginning and Continuance Phil. 1.6 Being confident of this very thing that he which hath begun a good work in you will perform it untill the day of Iesus Christ And Acts 5.31 Him hath God exalted to be a Prince and a Saviour for to give repentance to Israel and forgiveness of Sins He is the Author and Fountain of Grace as well as a Lord and Law-giver and the ground of our Hope and Confidence as giving us that Righteousness whereby we may stand before God and have comfortable access to him And then for the Outward Man God hath not only undertaken to give us Heaven and Happiness in the
hath revealed because he hath revealed them therefore the Divine Revelation must be conveyed to them by some means or other The Third There is no Hearing without a Preacher some Messenger or Interpreter that may bring Tydings of Pardon and Life by Christ. Then for the Fourth Branch How shall they Preach except they be sent that is come with Authority Evidence and Power whereby it may be known that he is a Messenger authorized and sent by God that the things propounded may be received as a certain Truth of God's own Revelation that we may depend upon the Credit of his Word and that with such a lively and effectual Belief as may prevail with us to Assent unto it and embrace it notwithstanding all Difficulties and Objections to the contrary Now such is the Doctrine of Salvation by Christ which Inviteth us to call upon his Name or Name our selves by the Name of Christ because we may Believe in him and run all Hazards for him 2 Tim. 1.12 Why Because we have heard of him the Fame of his Doctrine so suitable to the Glory of God and the Necessities of Mankind and the Fame of his Miracles especially his Death and Resurrection and that by Authentick Preachers or Faithful Men authorized by God and sufficiently owned by him as those that are Commissioned to Instruct the World and to Teach them the way of Salvation So that the Word is the great Means to work Faith 2. 'T is the Warrant of Faith which stateth the Laws of Commerce between us and God which sheweth how far God hath Obliged himself and we may depend upon him as appeareth by the Words of Christ Ioh. 17.20 Neither pray I for these alone but for them also that shall believe in me through their word The Principal Object of Faith is Christ we believe in him and the Warrant of Faith is the Word that is the Doctrine which by the Apostles is consigned to the use of the Church For these and no other Christ Prayeth and according to this way or Law of Grace God offereth himself to be reconciled to his Creatures So that here you may hold him to his Covenant the Word is gone out of his Lips and without this you make Promises to your selves which God will not stand unto 3. 'T is the Object of Faith or the thing which we do believe Acts 24.14 I believe all things which are written in the Law and the Prophets and add to that in the Writings of the Apostles to make the Object of the Christian Faith compleat take in also what is written in the Apostles for We are built upon the Foundation of the Apostles and Prophets Iesus Christ himself being the chief Corner-stone Eph. 2.20 That is the Doctrine of the Apostles and Prophets Jesus Christ being the chief summe and scope of it who is to be accepted of as he is revealed and offered in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testament betwixt which there is a sweet Harmony and Agreement But because this is too bulky and large for us to manage at one time let us consider the summe of the Scriptures in the Method wherein God hath put it and that is the Covenant of Grace ratified by the Blood of Christ which is the most glorious Discovery whereby God hath made known himself to his Creatures Psal. 138.2 I will praise thy Name for thy loving kindness and thy truth for thou hast magnified thy Word above all thy Name There we see that God's Word is the chiefest Discovery that he hath made of himself to the Creature for 't is magnified above all his Name that is it doth set forth God above all that is named famed spoken or believed or known or understood of God And what is the Matter of his Word his loving Kindness and his Truth that is in the Word there are contained Admirable Promises which God will certainly perform to the utmost Importance of them There we see his Mercy and loving Kindness in making such great Promises The Promises of the New Covenant are beyond all Expression great and precious 2 Pet. 1.4 they contain as much as the Heart of Man can desire all Spiritual and eternal Riches Pardon of Sin taking away the Stony Heart Eternal Life these are offered to Men to Believe And then his Truth and Fidelity in performing these Promises most punctually to all those that do Believe and will accept the Pardon Grace and Blessedness offered and behave themselves accordingly Well then God's Mercies in Christ to them that Repent Believe and Obey God are the Matter and Object of our Faith 4. The Word is the Security and Strength of our Faith 1. As it puts God's Grace into the way of a Promise 2. As this Promise is the Promise of God First We have much Advantage in Believing by the Formality of a Promise A Promise is more than a Purpose more than a Doctrinal Declaration more than a Prediction or Prophecy 1. More than a Purpose A Purpose is only the Thought of the Heart a thing secret and hidden but a Promise is open and manifest A Purpose is the Intention of a Person a Promise is his Intention revealed whereby we have a Knowledge of the good intended to us If God had only purposed to give us Eternal Life we might at last have enjoyed it but we could not have known it before hand It would have been as an hidden Treasure Promises are the Eruptions and Over-flows of God's Love to us his Heart is so big with Kindness and Designs of Goodness that it cannot stay 'till the accomplishment of things Isa. 42.9 Before they spring forth I tell you of them God's Purposes are a Sealed Fountain but his Promises are a Fountain broken open bubling forth He might have done us good and given us no Notice but Love concealed would not be so much for our Comfort Besides they are Obligations which God taketh upon himself Promittendi se fecit debitorem So far as God hath Promised so far he hath made himself a Debtor God's Purposes are unchangeable but his Promises are a Security put into our Hands so that we have a greater Hold fast upon God now the Word is gone out of his Lips Psal. 89.34 We may put the Bond in suit throw him in his Hand-writing Psal. 119.49 Remember thy word unto thy servant upon which thou hast caused me to hope We have the Pawn of the thing Promised which we must hold fast 'till Performance cometh His Truth and Holiness lye at stake and are as it were impawned with the Creature 2. 'T is more than a Doctrinal Declaration 'T is one thing to reveal a thing another to Promise it A Doctrine maketh a thing known but a Promise maketh a thing sure A Doctrine giveth us Notice but a Promise giveth us Right and Interest if we be qualified Christ hath brought Life and Immortality to light through the Doctrine of the Gospel 2 Tim. 1.10 But he hath not only manifested
if they had their Hearts at command in a moment Or how can they come before God with that Confidence Reverence Humility and Fervency that is required in Holy Prayer when they come reeking hot from their worldly Occasions Then for the matter of these Prayers There are certain common Blessings which we and others continually stand in need of and for which we are continually to pray as the increase of Faith Patience Meekness Love and the like Do you desire these things God will not reject the desires of an humble contrite Heart Many things we desire and lawfully may desire which are not matters of that moment that we should acquaint God with them or seek to interest Providence in them we do not expect nor is it needful to require any special work of his for the performance of them it is not seemly so to do as in a lawful Game a Man may desire to win rather than to lose but it is not fit he should make a Prayer for it Object But if another pray and I join with him how do I find it in my Heart Ans. This is principally meant of personal secret Prayer when we uncover our own sore confess the Plague of our own Heart 1 Kin. 8.38 Then the rule is we must fit and proportion our Words to our Matter and both Matter and Words to our Minds and Hearts A Sermon on Psalm L.5 Gather my Saints together those that have made a Covenant with me by Sacrifice THIS whole Psalm setteth forth the erection of the Gospel Church and the Ordinances thereof Though the Gospel Kingdom came not with observation that is with external pomp and glory yet much of the Majesty of the divine presence was discernable in it Clearly in the frame of the Psalm you may observe a rejection of the legal worship and an establishment of the Christian service and the spiritual oblations which belong thereunto Yet the expressions do rather represent Christ as coming in the Majesty of a Judge than a Lawgiver for three reasons I suppose 1. Because there was judgment exercised on the Iews for refusing to submit to Christ and enter into the Gospel state 2. Because in the Prophetical writings the two comings of Christ are frequently mixed his first coming in humility with his last coming in glory to judge the World 3. Because those Laws and Ordinances which were given by Christ at the erection of the Gospel Kingdom will be the matter about which we shall be judged at the last and universal day of Doom For these and other reasons is Christ represented as a Judge summoning the World into his presence that the actions of men good or bad may be examined that it may be known who have resisted and despised the Messias and who have subjected themselves to him that the former may be punished and the other rewarded We shall all one day be brought into the judgment about the covenant we have made with God by Sacrifice So much is intimated in the context In the words Observe 1. God's charge to his Officers to summon the Court Gather my Saints together 2 The description of the parties who are to appear in the judgment My Saints that have made a Covenant with me by Sacrifice 1. His charge to his Officers whether Angels or others None can hide themselves but they must all appear before the Tribunal of Christ for God will have them all brought together from the four Winds or Corners of the Earth 2. The description That have made a Covenant The word signifieth cut a Covenant In Covenants the sacrifices were cut asunder and the Persons contracting went between the divided parts As God bid Abraham take an Heifer and a Ram and a She-goat Gen. 15.10 And he took unto him all these and divided them in the midst and laid each piece one against another and at evening ver 17. a smoaking furnace and a burning Lamp passed between those pieces And Ier. 34.18 They have not performed the words of the Covenant which they had made before me when they cut the Calf in twain and passed between the parts thereof The meaning of this rite was an Imprecation so let them be cut asunder that shall break this Covenant The Heathens Sic à Iove feriatur is qui sanctum hoc fregerit foedus ut ego hunc porcum ferio Let Iupiter strike him dead that breaks this Holy Covenant as I strike this Swine Thus are we said to cut a Covenant with God Now this Covenant is said to be made by Sacrifice For 1. There is no covenanting between God and sinful Man without a Sacrifice And 2. No Sacrifice will serve the turn to make the Covenant effectual but only the blood of Christ by which his Justice is satisfied and Wrath appeased Doct. That God's People or Saints are such as have made a Covenant with him by Sacrifice For so they are described here Two things I must speak to 1. About making a Covenant with God 2. Why no Covenant can be made with God without the interposing of or respect unto a Sacrifice I. About making a Covenant with God Sometimes a Covenant is said to be made by God and sometimes made by us It is made by God as he hath appointed it and stated the terms of it and unalterably fixed them Though there be a condescention in the Covenant Form and therein God carrieth himself as a God of Grace yet in fixing the term so unalterably God carrieth himself as a Sovereign Psal. 111.9 He hath commanded his Covenant for ever We must take the Covenant as God hath left it not bring it down to our fancies and humours Our making Covenant respects our stipulation or binding our selves to perform the conditions required on our part when we heartily accept the Covenant as stated by God In every Covenant there is ratio dati accepti Something given and something taken God will be our God and we must be his people Heb. 8.10 This is the Covenant that I will make with the House of Israel after those days saith the Lord I will put my laws into their Mind and write them in their Hearts and I will be to them a God and they shall be to me a People Now God makes this Covenant 1. With respect to himself 2. With respect to us 3. With respect both to himself and us 1. With respect to himself To shew the freeness and sureness of his Grace 1. The freeness of his Grace He might have required obedience from us out of his Soveraignty as he is our Creator and we are his Creatures and given no other reason of his commands but this I am the Lord without any promises or contract made with us But the absolute command of God though it might exact obedience from us yet it doth not carry such motives in its bosom to incourage us to perform it as the Covenant There was so much of Grace in the first Covenant though the condition of it
to live righteously towards all Men giving to all their Due in all Relations Superiours Inferiours and Equals owing nothing to any Man but Love a Debt which we must always pay and always owe That we may adorn the Doctrine of God our Saviour in all things ver 10. This is that which recommends Religion to the Sons of Men 't is this Well-doing which puts to silence the Ignorance of foolish Men 1 Pet. 2.15 For Men are not much concern'd what we are to God if we be unjust false treacherous unfaithful and over-reaching towards our Neighbour And thirdly that we demean our selves in all the Turnings of our Conversation holily towards God Let our conscientious discharge of First-Table-Duties be the Test of our Uprightness in those of the Second Let our Honesty and Sincerity in those of the Second evidence our Holiness in those of the First 2. Come we now to that pleasing View of the Grace of our Lord Iesus Christ Who gave himself for us that he might redeem us from all Iniquity and purify unto himself a peculiar People zealous of good Works Where we find a twofold Design of Christ in his Death and Sufferings 1. He had a noble Design for us he dealt with God gave himself for us to him 2. He had a Design upon us too that he might purify us to himself He redeems us from this present World as well as from Wrath to come Gal. 1.4 Redeems us from our selves as well as from Sin and Satan Takes us not only out of the Hands of the Law and Iustice but out of our own That they who live should not henceforth live to themselves but to him that died for them and rose again 2 Cor. 5.15 Secondly Because Faith is a Grace that has always the labouring Oar a Grace that bears the Heat and Burden of the Day that has the World and the evil One to overcome and that it may be victorious over those must first learn to lay hold on God's own Strength and overcome him too And because this Grace unites us to Christ and then draws Virtue from Christ to maintain that Union and support the spiritual Life and because it ventures far flies high and runs great Risques and has therefore great need of good Security let us again read our Author 's glorious Discourses upon Heb. 6.18 That by two immutable things in which it was impossible for God to lie we might have strong Consolation who have fled for Refuge to lay hold upon the Hope set before us A Word from a God that cannot lie is a sufficient Security for Faith to rest upon Upon this single Security we might safely venture the Weight of all our Souls the stress of all our Concerns 'T is upon this alone the Apostle Titus 1.1 2. encourages us to lay the Hope of eternal Life even upon the Promise of him that cannot lie But our gracious God knowing the weakness of our Faith the Fears and Iealousies of guilty Souls has added his Oath to his Word that from such double Security we might have strong Consolation O happy Souls for whose sakes God will vouchsafe to swear O miserable Sinners who will not give credence to a swearing God! a God that swears by Himself because he has no greater thing to swear by Had he sworn by the Heavens and Earth they shall perish and with them the Security had perish'd but he swears by Himself As I live saith the Lord And Faith having got this Ground to place its Engine upon is able to overturn the World What has it not been able to suffer when Divine Truth is its Warrant What has it not been able to do when the same Truth is its Security It has subdued Kingdoms wrought Righteousness obtained Promises stopped the Mouths of Lions quenched the Violence of Fire escaped the Edg of the Sword grew strong out of Weakness waxed valiant in Fight and turned to flight the Armies of Aliens Heb. 11.33 34. I will add it has routed Legions of Devils triumph'd over Death the Grave and Hell challeng'd the whole World to come in and lay any thing to the charge of God's Elect for it has a God to justify the believing Sinner a Christ that died for the Sinner once and lives for ever at the Right Hand of God to make Intercession for him Rom. 8.33 34. Now then let Faith know its Security The Oath of Man when yet every Man is a Liar puts an end to all Controversies amongst Men Let the Oath of God who can no more lâ—e than he can die put an end to our slavish Fears perplexing Doubts all our suspicious of God and his Word and let the Soul return to its Rest for God has dealt graciously with it But I have forgot my self and wrong'd thee too Christian Reader whilst we wander and lose our selves in these pleasing Anticipations For more abundant Satisfaction in these and many important Truths I refer thee to the following Discourses only have Patience to be advertised of two or three smaller Matters 1. Rest fully assured that though these Pieces are Posthumous Births they are not Spurious but the Legitimate and Genuine Offspring of the same Father with those that were first born They carry the Lineaments the Signature the Image of their Elder Brother and have been compared Line by Line Word by Word with the Author's Manuscripts by an unquestionable Voucher 2. Let it not offend thee that the same Truths and perhaps in the same Words are repeated which frequently happens in the Course of any Man's Ministry when the same Subject has been formerly handled and yet Care has been taken as much as could possibly be to prevent all Nauseousness yet sometimes it could not be done without disjointing and mangling the Sermons 3. Be so just as not to impute the Crimes of the Printer to the Author or Publisher which yet are such as an ordinary Charity may pardon or a small Ingenuity correct The rest is only to commit thee Reader and these Discourses to the Blessing of our gracious God with whom remember Thy unworthy Servant in the Service of the Gospel VIN ALSOP Jan. 17. 169â— Books wrote by Dr. Manton and printed since his Death THE first Volume of Sermons on the 119 th Psalm The second Volume of Sermons on Matthew the 25 th Iohn the 17 th Romans the 6 th and the 8 th and the 5 th of the second Epistle to the Corinthians The third Volume of Sermons on the 11 th of the Hebrews with a Treatise of Self-denial and several Sermons on the Sacrament and other Occasions Twenty select Sermons in quarto An Exposition on the Lord's Prayer in 80. Several Sermons on the Rise Growth and Fall of Antichrist on 2 Thess. 2. Several Discourses tending to promote Peace and Holiness among Christians Sermons on Christ's Temptations and Transfiguration Wâ—th Christ's Eternal Existency and the Dignity of his Person asserted against the Socinians Most of the Author's Works are to
by his Death of Salvation by Faith in the Mediator this depends not upon the Connexion of natural Causes but the free Pleasure of God therefore the Angels knew it not till it was revealed in the Church Ephes. 3.10 To the intent that now unto the Principalities and Powers in heavenly places might be known by the Church the manifold Wisdom of God The Gentiles by looking into the Order of Causes could never find it out They might find a first Being and the chiefest Good but not a Christ not a Saviour there they sat in the shadows of Death and did not understand nor desire Eternal Life Acts 14.17 Nevertheless he left not himself without Witness in that he did good and gave us Rain from Heaven and fruitful Seasons filling our Hearts with Food and Gladness Much of God may be seen in the known courses of Nature Rain from Heaven and fruitful Seasons but nothing of Christ. The Apostle speaks it there to disswade them from the Worship of Iupiter and Mercury and other of the Vanities of the Gentiles he argues from the Grace of Nature and common Benefits which they had received this were enough to make them acknowledg a Divine Power Pray mark the Apostle saith He left not himself without a Witness yet he suffered them to walk in their own ways because he did not reveal his Gospel nor give them his Spirit Psal. 147.19 20. He sheweth his Word unto Jacob his Statutes and his Iudgments unto Israel He hath not dealt so with any Nation and as for his Iudgments they have not known them Rom. 16.25 26. According to the Revelation of the Mystery which was kept secret since the World began But now is made manifest and by the Scriptures of the Prophets according to the Commandment of the everlasting God made known unto all Nations for the Obedience of Faith Ephes. 3.4 5. Whereby when ye read ye may understand my Knowledg in the Mystery of Christ which in other Ages was not made known unto the Sons of Men as it is now revealed unto his Holy Apostles and Prophets by the Spirit Col. 1.26 27. Even the Mystery which hath been hid from Ages and from Generations but now is made manifest to his Saints To whom God would make known what is the Riches of the Glory of this Mystery among the Gentiles which is Christ in them the Hope of Glory But God suffered them to serve their own Lusts and to carry on that Religion which they had feigned to themselves But then he left not himself without a Witness for they had many corporal Blessings from whence they might easily collect that they should not worship Stocks and Stones and dead Men but the living God by whose Providence those Blessings were dispensed Though he gave them not the Gospel yet he gave them the Light of Nature and the Looking-glass of the Creatures There is much ado whether this were auxilium sufficiens Gratiae a sufficient Help to convert them or to bring them to such a Condition that they might gain the Grace of God It was enough to oblige them to seek after God and to convince them that they did ill in worshipping the Creatures but it was not sufficient to find out the true God and enjoy him Saving-Grace is not granted by any Promise to the improvement of Nature Well then though the whole Earth be full of the Goodness of the Lord that is of the Fruits and Effects of his common Bounty yet nothing of his Saving-Grace is known till it appeared and broke out in the Gospel 2. To the Jews this Grace began to dawn but it was veiled in Figures and Shadows that they could not see clearly The Substance of their Doctrine was the same with ours but there is a great deal of difference in the manner of Dispensation they had the dark Text and we the Exposition There was Grace and Shadow by Moses but Grace and Truth came by Iesus Christ John 1.17 because here all the Types were revealed and we have the Substance it self Christ is the Light of the World The Sun the farther off it is from rising the less Light it gives Christ was not then risen therefore there was but Twi-light and full of Shadows Grace is opposed to the Condemnation of the Moral Law and Truth to the Shadows of the Ceremonial Law Christ's Offices his Benefices his Person were but darkly propounded to them Take but one place for all Of all the Ministers of the Legal Dispensation Iohn Baptist saw the clearest yet saith Christ the least of Gospel-Ministers knows more than he Matth. 11.11 Verily I say unto you among them that are born of Women there hath not risen a greater than John the Baptist notwithstanding he that is least in the Kingdom of Heaven is greater than he Iohn drawing nearer to Christ had a clearer knowledg of the Meaning and Application of the Types than others had But now those that have lived after the pouring out of the Spirit upon Christ's Ascension under the Gospel-Dispensation have a clear insight into the Doctrine of Grace far more clear than it was in the days of Iohn II. What and how much of Grace is now discovered I answer 1. The Wisdom of Grace The Gospel is a meer Riddle to Carnal Reason a great Mystery 1 Tim. 3.16 Great is the Mystery of Godliness There we read of God and Man brought together and Justice and Mercy brought together by the Contrivance of Grace Here we only see this Mystery that is without Controversy great for these Things could not come into the Heads of any Creatures If Angels and Men had been put to study and set down their Way of Reconciliation to God how it should be they could never have thought of such a Remedy as the bringing of God and Man together in the Person of Christ and Justice and Mercy together by the Blood and Satisfaction of Christ this came out of no Breast but God he brought the Secret out of his own Bosom When the Question was put in the Counsel of the Trinity How Man that was fallen might be brought again to God from the Depth of Misery to the Height of Happiness Grace interposed and propounded Christ to be God-Man in one Person O the strangeness and wonderfulness of this Contrivance If you consider the Weakness and Vileness of Humane Nature the Infiniteness and Excellency of the Divine Nature certainly such a Plot could not enter into the Head of any Creature Upon what Grounds could any Creature expect such a Condescention that Mortal and Immortal Infiniteness and Finiteness should come together And as the Person of Christ is wonderful so also is his Work and Business which was to bring Justice and Mercy to kiss each other that Justice might have full Satisfaction for Mens Sins and Mercy have full Content in procuring their Salvation that Grace might be glorified and yet Justice be no Loser When God redeemed the World he had a greater Work
Why Because there 's much of Heaven discovered the Eternal Reward is strong enough but Temporals are not of Consideration Carnal Men are of a Temper quite contrary to the Gospel they could be content to be under the Old Dispensation to have Temporal Blessings and let God keep Heaven to himself But this is the great Priviledg of the Gospel that Life and Immortality the Blessed Hope the Eternal Recompences are now mentioned so expresly and propounded to our Desires and Hopes 5. In the Gospel we learn the Sureness of Grace God will no more be disappointed the whole Business lies without us in other Hands In the first Covenant our Salvation was committed to the indeterminate freedom of Man's Will but now Christ is both a Redeemer and a Surety The former Covenant depended upon something in our selves upon the mutability of our Will but now it is put into the Hands of Christ not only to reconcile us to God but to preserve and keep us in such an Estate Therefore Heb. 7.22 he is said to be the Surety of a better Testament Christ stands engaged to see the Covenant kept on both sides God hath Christ to challenge for Obedience and we to give us Grace to perform that which God hath required of us so that now Grace in all its Glory is made known The Apostle saith Rom. 4.16 Therefore it is of Faith that it might be by Grace to the end the Promise might be sure to all the Seed This is that which makes it sure to all the Elect because God deals with us upon such gracious and free Terms SERMON II. TITUS II. 11 Hath appeared unto all Men. Vse 1. LET us prize these Days of Grace We are not apprehensive enough of the Mercy that Grace is so clearly revealed The Gospel is the Light of the renewed World we can no more be without the Gospel than the World can be without the Sun Psal. 19. David first speaks of the Sun then of the Law which signifies there the general Doctrine of the Scriptures People would be in a miserable case and all things would languish and suffer decay if the Sun were gone and such blackness there would be upon the new Creation if we had not the Light of the Gospel O how miserable were they that wanted the Light of the Sun for a few days as in Egypt And how barbarous and miserable should we be were it not that Immortality and Life is brought to light by the Gospel Tertullian saith Gemmae à sola raritate gratiam possident Jewels are commended for their scarceness and rareness O we should the more seriously regard the Gospel because God hath been so tender of revealing it for four thousand Years in a great measure the Gospel lay hid God kept it for a long time as a precious Secret hid in his own Bosom and did not think the World worthy of it till the Son of God came out from him to take our Nature then was the Gospel discovered Only as a King reveals his Secrets to some of his Intimates and Privy-Counsellors and hides them from the rest of his Subjects so God revealed it to some Prophets and some Holy Men and yet they had but a glimpse and saw Christ at a distance As when we see a Man a far off we cannot tell his Shape nor colour of his Clothes nor other Circumstances but only we see the Substance and Bulk of a Man so they saw Christ but it was at a distance they could not tell the particular Circumstances of his Birth Incarnation Death and Resurrection so clearly as now we can therefore the Prophets are forced to study their own Prophecies 1 Pet. 1.10 Of which Salvation the Prophets have enquired and searched diligently who prophesied of the Grace that should come unto you They saw there was a glorious Salvation at hand but fully what to make of it they could not tell therefore they studied their own Writings and Prophecies that were brought to them by the Spirit of God The very Prophets of God would have thought themselves happy to see the things that we see Mat. 13.16 17. But blessed are your Eyes for they see and your Ears for they hear For verily I say unto you that many Prophets and Righteous Men have desired to see those things which ye see and have not seen them and to hear those things which ye hear and have not heard them We have a far more happy Estate since the manifestation of Christ in the Flesh and pouring out of the Spirit than Abraham and David and the Prophets and Righteous Men had for God hath dealt more mercifully and kindly with us they had but a glimpse and how earnestly did they desire to see more and therefore were enquiring after it more and more The usefulness necessity and rarity of the Gospel should make it more dear to us that we should prize these Days of Grace more than we do Vse 2. Let it put us upon trial What are we the better for these Days of Grace Have we more knowledg and clearness of Faith Alas we are far inferiour to those that obtained but the Shadows their Eagle-Eye discerned more of Christ in a Ceremony than we can in the Substance It is said Zech. 12.8 He that is feeble among them at that Day shall be as David and the House of David shall be as God as the Angel of the Lord before them But we come short not only of David but of the meanest Believer in the Old Testament and have little knowledg of the Covenant and Blessings of it We lose the benefit of the days of Light wherein we live as good we had never heard of the Gospel nay in some sense it had been better for us we had never enjoy'd these days of Plenty if we do 〈◊〉 profit by them To stumble in the Night is more venial and pardonable but it is dangerous to stumble there where we have the benefit of the Light to see our way The Grace of God hath appeared breaking out like a clear Light yet we come short of Grace offered to us Trees in a fertile Soil should be more fruitful and Cattel in better Pasture should thrive more so we that are led forth by the pleasant Streams and refreshed with the tender Grass of the Earth should thrive more Wherefore hath God set up a Candle a Light in the Church but that we should work by it Therefore have you improved these days of Grace What of Power have you got to subdue Corruption Alas to some the Gospel is but a dead Letter still it gives them no strength to master their Corruptions at best it is a directive Light not perswasive it is only as Light not as Fire to consume and burn up their Lusts therefore what of Strength can you speak of for subduing of Corruption What of willingness of Heart to do Duties The Love of Christ constraineth us ◠Cor. 5.14 You who are not acquainted with God's
Salvation is not only privative but positive Christ doth not only deliver us from Evil from Sin from the Wrath of God the Accusations of the Law and eternal Death but positively he gives us Grace and Righteousness and everlasting Life he is not only a Saviour to defend us but a Saviour to bless us a Sun and Shield Psal. 84.11 not only a Shield to keep from Danger but a Sun who is the Fountain and Cause of Vegitation and Life it is not Preservation meerly but Preferment If Christ had only delivered us from Wrath to come and been a Saviour privatively it had been more than we could expect or if he had procured some place where we might have been unacquainted with Pain or Trouble yet then he had been a Saviour but here is not only a Ransom and Deliverance but an Inheritance an Exaltation Heaven and everlasting Glory are included in this Salvation Instead of Horror and Howlings here are everlasting Joys and we shall ever be with God praising his Grace in the midst of all his Saints The Blessing is so excellent that we cannot neglect it without great danger Heb. 2.3 How shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation For what can we expect but that God's Mercy and Patience abused should be turned into Wrath and Fury and we cannot despise it without a great deal of Sin and Profaneness Heb. 12.16 Lest there be any profane Person as Esau who for one morsel of Meat sold his Birthright The Birthright was a Pledg of the Blessing and a right of Priesthood and Ministration before the Lord depended upon it This was Esau's by Birth and he is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a profane Man for parting with it at so low a rate and thinking so meanly of spiritual Priviledges O but what Profaneness is this to despise the great Salvation that will cause us ever to be before the Lord and minister in his Presence We count him a profane Man that is guilty of Murder Theft Adultery Perjury because those Sins bring publick Shame and Contempt and because these Sins are most destructive to human Society But he is a profane Man indeed that despiseth the Gospel because it offereth such an excellent Salvation that is Profaneness to slight God's best Provision to scorn his Bowels and when the Lord hath made the Bait an Allurement so strong to gain Man's Heart yet to turn his back upon it 2. Consider the Compleatness of the Saviour Jesus Christ is so by Merit and by Efficacy and Power and so every way fitted to do us good He doth something for us and something in us Look as in the Gospel there is the History of Salvation and there Christ doth all he is a Saviour by Merit and there is the Counsel of Salvation and there he is a Saviour by Power he helps us to do the Duty on our part We have the Merit of his Humiliation and the Power of his Exaltation for us he prevails by the Merit of his Death and in us by the Efficacy of his Spirit When Christ was to save us there were several Hinderances one on God's part and another on ours there was Hinderance put in by God's Justice and a Hinderance by our Unbelief Justice requires Merit and Unbelief Power Christ was a Saviour both ways Again there are different Enemies to our Salvation which were of several Qualities God and the Law and Sin and Death and Satan and the World Now God and the Law are to be considered in a distinct rank from Sin and Death from Satan and the World God was an Enemy that could not be overcome therefore must be reconciled The Law was an Enemy that was not to be disanulled and destroyed but to be satisfied the Precepts of it were not to be relaxed or repealed but fulfilled the Curses of it were not to fall to the ground some must be made a Curse that the Authority of it might be kept up Now Jesus Christ he is made a Curse for us and by his Merit he satisfies the Law and the Justice of God Then among the other Enemies look to Satan he is not only a Tempter but an Accuser as he is a Tempter so Christ is to overcome him by his Power as he is an Accuser so Christ is to overcome him by his Merit Certainly so far as Satan is an Enemy so far must Christ be a Saviour that the Plaister may be as broad as the Sore and therefore against the Accusations of Satan he interposeth as our Advocate by representing his Merit and by bringing his Blood unto the Mercy-Seat Once again consider that our Comfort may be full Christ saves us by Merit and by Power By his Obedience and Merit he gives us jus ad rem a Right and Title to Salvation but by his Efficacy and Power he gives us Possession jus in re he was first to buy our Peace our Comfort our Grace our Glory of God and then to see that we be possessed of it and therefore we are said to be reconciled by his Death and saved by his Life He died that we might rely on his Merit and Ransom and Blood which was a Price to reconcile us to God and he lives that we might wait for his Power and so be saved by his Life 3. Consider As the Greatness of the Salvation and the Compleatness of the Saviour so the Excellency of the Gospel how it manifests and sets out this Saviour not in Shadows and Types but with clear and express Explication God bestowed many Benefits upon the Old Church which were great Enforcements to Godliness but not so powerful and effectual because they were but Shadows of Salvation Things that grow in the Shade come not to such Perfection as Things that grow in the Sun In the Old Testament they had many Blessings but they were Typical Ones and lasted but for a while they had many Saviours that delivered them from the House of Bondage led them through the Red Sea and through the Desart into Canaan delivered them from their Enemies destroyed the Nations round about them But now these were Shadows of good Things to come the New Testament shews what is the meaning of all these that we are delivered from the Devil and led into Heaven and brought to the possession of Eternal Life by Jesus Christ. The Old Testament speaketh of calling Abraham out of Ur of the Caldees and separating his Seed as a People to God we can speak of Election that we may obtain the Adoption of Sons The Old Testament speaks of multiplying the Seed of the Iews as the Sand of the Sea The New Testament speaks of the multitude of Converts a great Number which none can number The Old Testament speaks of the bringing out of Egypt the New of bringing Sinners out of the Power of Darkness The Old Testament mentions the Red Sea the New the Grace of Baptism or Red Sea of Christ's Blood The Old Testament speaks of God's
God which is by Faith of Iesus Christ is unto all and upon all that believe for there is no difference they all take hold of the same Righteousness Look as a Jewel held by a Man and by a Child tho the Man holds it more strongly than the Child yet it is the same Jewel and of the same Worth and Value So the Righteousness of Christ is of the same Worth before God the stronger Believer holds it faster than the weaker Believer but tho he cannot be so high in Faith as Abraham and as other Worthies of God yet he hath his hold-fast upon God Differences of Nations and outward Condition do neither help nor hinder Salvation and different degrees of Grace tho they occasion some accidental difference in the spiritual Life as some have more Comfort than others yet as to the main all that accept have a like Priviledg The Reasons of it are partly because the same Grace is the cause of all Free Grace acts for the good of all upon the same terms Isa. 43.25 I even I am he that blotteth out thy Trangressions for my own sake and will not remember thy Sins God doth not take notice of Differences in them whom he forgives God may pardon the Sin of Andrew and Thomas as well as of Abraham and Paul Grace's Motives lie within it self And partly because they have the same Redeemer Jesus Christ theirs and ours Under the Law you shall find the Rich and Poor were to give the same Ransom The Rich shall not give more and the Poor shall not give less than half a Shekel Exod. 30.15 to signify the Price of Christ's Blood for all Souls is equal they have not a nobler Redeemer nor a more worthy Christ than thou hast And partly because your Faith is as acceptable to God as theirs 2 Pet. 1.1 To them who have obtained like precious Faith with us that is for kind tho not for degree It is of the same Nature Worth and Property with the Faith of the Apostle's tho every one cannot believe as strongly as Peter nor come up to his height Vse 1. If the Grace of God hath appeared to all Men then let us put in for a share Why should we stand out Are we excepted and left out of the Proclamation of Pardon and free Grace If Persons be excepted by Name when a Pardon is offered to Rebels they stand off and will not come within the Verge of such Power but if it be offered to all why should we stand out we must not add nor detract If God hath said Christ died for Sinners believe him upon his Word and say I am Chief do not say I am a Reprobate God hath no Favour for me Will you leave that Word and hazard your Salvation for a groundless Jealousy and Scruple Therefore confute your Fears and put all out of question by a thorow believing Vse 2. For Comfort to weak Believers Tho your Faith cannot keep time and pace with Abraham's nor your Obedience with the Worthies of God yet you are Followers of them who through Faith and Patience inherit the Promises Heb. 6.12 A little Faith is Faith as a Drop is Water and a Spark is Fire it is free to all that have or will accept say then as he Mark 9.24 Lord I believe help thou mine Vnbelief The least dram of Gospel-Faith gives a Title and Interest Indeed you must strive to make it more evident you cannot have Comfort till then and consider Endeavours of Growth do better than idle Complaints therefore follow on still with hope SERMON III. TITUS II. 12 Teaching us that denying Vngodliness c. II. THE next thing to be considered is the Lesson that Grace teacheth us Teaching us that denying Vngodliness and worldly Lusts we should live soberly righteously and godly in this present World But before I enter upon the Discussion of the particular Branches I shall observe some things in the General Observ. 1. Grace teacheth us Holiness It teacheth by way of Direction by way Argument and by way of Encouragement 1. It teacheth by way of Direction what Duties we ought to perform and so it maketh use of the Moral Law as a Rule of Life The Law is still our Direction otherwise what we do cannot be an Act of Obedience Certainly the Direction of the Law is still in force for where there is no Law there is no Transgression and Duty without a Rule is but Will-worship If the Law were blotted out the Image of God would be blotted out for the external Law is nothing but the Copy of God's Image that Holiness and Righteousness which is impressed on the Heart Now Grace doth not blot out the Image of God but perfects it In the new Covenant God promiseth to make the Law more legible Heb. 8.10 This is the Covenant that I will make with the House of Israel after those days saith the Lord I will put my Laws into their Mind and write them in their Hearts Well then we are not freed from the Authority and directive Power of the Law Grace adopts it doth not abolish the Law the Commands of the Law sway the Conscience and Love inclineth the Heart and so it becometh an Act of pure Obedience Obedience respects the Command as Love doth the Kindness and Merit of the Lawgiver 2. It teacheth by way of Argument it argueth and reasoneth from the Love of God Gal. 2.20 The Life that I now live in the Flesh I live by the Faith of the Son of God who loved me and gave himself for me There is Grace's Argument Christ loved me we should not then be so unkind as to deny God his Honour or Worship or cherish his Enemies 2 Cor. 5.14 For the Love of Christ constraineth us What will you do for God that loved you in Christ The Gospel contains melting Commands and commanding Intreaties The Law and the Prophets do not beseech but only command and threaten but the Grace of God useth a different method in the New Testament 3. It teacheth by way of Encouragement as manifesting both Help and Reward The Gospel doth not only teach us what we ought to perform but whence we may draw Strength and how kindly God will accept us in Christ. The Law is a School-master and the Gospel is a School-master but in the Discipline and manner of teaching there is a great deal of difference the Law can only teach and command but the Gospel is a gentle School-master it pointeth to Christ for Help Phil. 4.13 I can do all things through Christ which strengtheneth me and to God for Reward and Acceptance Heb. 11.16 He that cometh to God must believe that he is and that he is a Rewarder of them that diligently seek him I do but mention these things because I shall handle the Encouragements hereafter Vse 1. Of Information It sheweth us 1. What is true Holiness such as cometh from the Teachings of Grace obliging Conscience to the Duty of the Law
it was sold was it not in thine own Power still they kept a Property to dispose of it as they saw cause And pray mark it is not said that they did equally divide among them all the things that were sold but Acts 2.44 45. All that believed were together and had all things common and sold their Possessions and Goods and parted them to all Men as every Man had need Here was no levelling but an orderly Charity there was great necessity and they believed the Destruction and Desolation of Iudea and therefore in wise fore-sight took this course And therefore it is notable that it is not said that they sold all they had but only their Possessions and Inheritances Acts 4.34 35. As many as were Possessors of Lands or Houses sold them and brought the Prices of the things that were sold and laid them down at the Apostles Feet c. And still it was free yet it was not taken from them but freely given by them it was not catch who catch can but Distribution was made unto every Man according as he had need ver 35. Some good People kept their Houses still as Mary had her House Acts 12.12 He came to the House of Mary 2. Have wicked Men any Right in what they do possess or may they be spoiled as the Canaanites were and outed of all their Possessions I answer Wicked Men have a civil Right and that is Banck enough against Violence and Invasion of Property or suppose there were no other Title but Grace and a Man that had not Grace were an Usurper what a World of Inconveniences and Confusions would follow If one Man were made Judg of another Man's Grace how should we know who had a Right Give unto Cesar the things that are Cesar's if it were so we could not trade with them but Abraham bought the Field of Mamre Wicked Men have a civil Right but that is not all they have a Right before God a common Right of Providence so that they are not Usurpers of what they do possess it is their Portion Psal. 17.14 From Men of the World which have their Portion in this Life and whose Belly thou fillest with thy hid Treasure It is true they have made a Forfeiture as to God and deserve to lose all but the Sentence of the Law is not executed upon them and therefore by the Gift and Indulgence of God they have a just and free use of such things as fall to their share and portion There cannot be a better Title than God's own Gift now God in the general course of his Providence giveth wicked Men many things as he gave Tyrus to Nebuchadnezzar He that giveth them their Lives giveth them Meat and Drink they do him common Service and God rewardeth them with common Mercies But they have not such a Right as God's Children a Right from the Covenant of Grace from God's Love and for their good but their Blessings are salted with a Curse 3 d Rule of Justice If Wrong be done Restitution must be made It is not enough to reconcile your selves to God if you have thriven by unjust Gain but you must make Restitution to Men else the Sin remains There is in all such Acts the Sin and the Injury Now many seek to take away the Sin while the Injury remains but that cannot be and some may seek possibly to do away the Injury while the Sin remains they do not reconcile themselves to God In the Law of Moses he that wronged his Neighbour was to make Restitution Levit. 6.5 He shall restore it in the Principal and shall add the fifth part thereto and give it unto him to whom it appertaineth in the day of his Trespass-Offering That Law speaks of Wrong done against our Will The Thief that wronged with set purpose was to restore fourfold but if a Man did by chance and against his Will wrong another when he was convinced of it he was to restore the Principal and the fifth part in the day of his Trespass-Offering Our Lord renews and repeats this Sentence of the Law Mat. 5.24 First be reconciled to thy Brother and then come and offer thy Gift It is an Allusion to this Law where on the day of their Offering they were to make Restitution this is the only way to retract the Wrong As long as you retain the use and fruit of your fraudulent Practices the Sin and the Injury is continued and there can be no true Repentance In the very counterfeit Repentance of Iudas there was a kind of Restitution it is a necessary Fruit of Grace When Salvation was come to Zacheus his House and he was converted he offers the Restitution of the Law If I have taken any thing from any Man by false Accusation I restore him fourfold Luke 19.8 ' Therefore the continuance of Gain gotten by Fraud upbraideth the tender Conscience with the Sin Non remittitur peccatum nisi restituatur ablatum and if you should be disabled from Restitution your acknowledgment must be very serious and humble and take Shame to your self and do what you can And if Servants have purloined from their Masters or if any have thriven by Iniquity of Traffick restore as far as possibly you can He that can rectify the Injury and doth not doth not repent and God will not accept him If the Party wronged be not living it must be given to the next Heir if none of the Line be found it must be given to God for as long as it remains with you it is an accursed thing and will bring a Curse on all the rest If you have wronged others in their Names make them all the Satisfaction you can Christ drew from Peter a treble Profession of his Love to answer his threefold Denial By all publick Vindications you should seek to heal the Wound you have made Take an Instance of one that accused a Bishop at Ierusalem falsly God touched his Heart that he wept his Eyes blind 4 th Rule of Justice You must bear the Injuries of others with Patience rather than revenge them If Patience be not a part of Justice I am sure private Revenge is a part of Injustice because you take God's Work out of his Hands and you make your selves Magistrates without a Commission Rom. 12.9 Dearly beloved avenge not your selves but rather give place unto Wrath for it is written Vengeance is mine I will repay saith the Lord. You must leave it to God and his Deputies It is an Usurpation and against all right to avenge your selves that a Man should be Accuser Judg and Executioner and all in his own Cause where Self-Love is is apt to make us partial If we are fit to be an Accuser certainly not to be Judg and Executioner â—t crosseth the Ends of just Revenge which are to right the Party wronged or mend the Party offending or to provide for publick Safety He that avengeth his own Quarrel doth but more and more enrage his Adversary
scandalize others and not right himself In taking Wrong we suffer Evil in returning Wrong we do Evil the one is our Affliction the other is our Sin It will be no Excuse for you to say you were wronged first See how the Spirit of God takes off these Pleas Prov. 24.29 Say not I will do so to him as he hath done to me I will render to the Man according to his Work This is but a continuance and reciprocation of Justice So Prov. 20.29 Say not thou I will recompense Evil but wait on the Lord and he shall save thee I remember Lactantius hath a pretty saying in this Case Qui par pari referre nititur ipsum à quo laesus est imitatur Revenge and Injury differ only in Order he that begins the Injury goeth before in Mischief and he that requites it comes as fast after as he can he doth but delight to follow that which he saw go before him If you judg it evil in others why do you fall into the like your selves What care hath he of Justice and Goodness that imitateth that which he acknowledgeth to be evil It is no Excuse to say he began his doing Wrong to thee doth not dissolve the Obligation of God's Law or the binding Power it hath upon thy Conscience Nay the return of Injuries argues you to be the more malicious because it is a more willing a more knowing Act. 5 th Rule We must be so far from wronging any Man that in many cases we must not demand our own extream Right Phil. 4.5 Let your Moderation be known unto all Men the Lord is at hand your Moderation 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it signifies the mitigating of the extremity of Justice James 3.17 The Wisdom that is from above is peaceable and gentle Extream right is but an Injury when you do not all you may do by the Letter of the Law out of Lenity and Christian Forbearance Power stretched to the utmost is but Tyranny and when the words of the Law are urged contrary to the end the Law is made a Pattern of Sin and unjust dealing In short this Equity and Moderation lieth in not interpreting things doubtful to the worst sense Eccles. 7.16 Be not righteous overmuch When we do not interpret things rigorously that are receptive and capable of more plausible Interpretations when we depart from our own Right for just and convenient Reasons Psal. 69.4 I restored that which I took not way For Peace sake much may be done that we may not dishonour God nor vex others for every Trifle the good of others is to be considered that we may not undo them tho it be our Right Thus Paul departed from his own Right to cut off occasion from them that desire occasion 2 Cor. 11.12 He would labour with his Hands rather than lose an opportunity of spreading the Gospel 2 Thess. 3.8 Neither did we eat any Man's Bread for nought but wrought with Labour and Travel night and day that we might not be chargeable to any of you Paul took no Maintenance the spiritual things we sow are above your best carnal things considering our Labour and Pains the Bread we eat is bought at the dearest rate We have a Right but for God's Glory and not to lay a stumbling-Block in the way of young Converts we recede from it You are not to exact all your Labours Isa. 58.3 When you hold poor Men to a Bargain that is burdensome it is Injustice And thus our Lord Christ himself paid Tribute to avoid Scandal 6 th Rule Do as you would be done unto Mat. 7.12 Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that Men should do unto you do ye even so unto them for this is the Law and the Prophets this is the scope of Scriptures This saying the Roman Emperor Severus much admired and wrote it upon many places of his Palace for it is a Rule serves in all cases If we would do as we would be done unto what Lives might we lead We are very tender of our own Interest give a favourable Sentence in our own case and are very sensible of the Wrong done to us we would not be circumvented by a fraudulent Bargain we would not be detracted in our own Names we would have our Infirmities hidden and not divulged we would be succoured in such Distresses now do so to them If in all cases we would do aright and judg aright let us change the Persons and suppose our selves in another's case would I have others thus do with me But how is this Law to be understood Some lay violent hands upon themselves others desire things sinful as to be drunk and to commit Adultery I answer it is meant of what we wish to our selves by a regular Self-love and a free and unperverted Will. Again it holdeth not in Duties of Relations it is not just that the Father should do that to the Children which he would have the Children do to him as to give Honour and Reverence and the like So in all Relations between Inferiors and Superiors it is to be understood if we were in their place and in the like condition as if I were a Son or if I were a Servant still take the Person of him with whom thou dealest upon thy self that Right which you would have others do to you as you would be kindly dealt with in buying and selling in pardoning Injuries forgiving unadvised Wrongs do you the same to others This will help us to keep a good Conscience in all our dealings 7 th Rule Publick Good is to be sought as well as private and in many cases to be preferred before it No Man is born for himself and therefore it is Injustice when Men mind only their own things and are wholly taken up with fulfilling their own Wills and Desires God hath commanded us to love one another he hath devolved upon one Man the Respects of all the World in effect for all Men are bound to love thee and seek thy Good What 's the reason of this but to engage and oblige us the more to seek the good one of another Rom. 12.5 We are all Members one of another the Members seek the good of the Body The Stomach receives Meat not for it self but to disperse it for the use of the whole Body When Men are of a narrow private Spirit and do not seek the Welfare of others they sin against Nature and Grace Man is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a sociable Creature if he could live by himself then he might live to himself Human Society is founded upon Communion and Commerce and therefore we are bound to seek the good one of another There is a great Body to which all the Members must have respect As in a Clock all the Wheels move one another and each part receiveth help one from another so every one should mind the common Good and be sensible of the common Evil 1 Cor. 10.24 Let no Man seek his own but every Man
I shall I. Draw forth the Force of the Expression II. Give you the Reasons of it I. The Force of the Expression In this present World It implies three things timely Beginning zealous Discharge and final Perseverance Whatever we are to do upon the teaching of Grace we are to do it speedily earnestly constantly Speedily now or never take hold of the present Occasion Earnestly it is the Work of our Lives wherefore we are sent into the World and Constantly that is all the time of our living here 1. Speedily Now or never must it be done We must set upon this Work speedily upon two Grounds because time to come is uncertain and it is not fit to neglect it 1. Time to come is uncertain We have nothing to command but this Instant that which is to come is not in our Power One being invited to a Feast the next Day made Answer Ego à multis annis crastinum non habui For these many Years I never had a to Morrow The present Time is put into thy Hands thou hast no Security for the next Day but thy own Word and how is he the better assured that is Security to himself When you promise your selves many Years you are liberal upon another Man's Goods and it is the Fashion of Mad-men to reckon other Mens Estates to be theirs The Father hath reserved Times and Seasons in his own Power and taken them into his own Hands We are not Masters of a Day therefore now or never must we set upon this Work of living soberly righteously godly O how sad is it to be surprized and Death to find us unprovided 2 Pet. 3.14 Wherefore Beloved seeing that ye look for such things be diligent that ye may be found of him in Peace This is the great Business of our Lives to be found in a Condition pleasing to God A Man should live every Day as he would be found of God for usually Death comes by way of Surprize it finds us before we look for it and steals upon us e're we are aware 2. Because it is not fit to neglect it till Death and to provide Work for that time when we need Cordials the Infirmities of Age and Sickness need Supports and not Work O how sad is this that many times we are going out of the World before we begin to think why we came into it Our great Business here is to save our Souls and when Time is gone then we begin to think of it He is a foolish Traveller that would set out at Night and begin his Journey when the Sun is setting and the Darkness of the Night is coming on so when Time appointed is gone then to think of saving our Souls It is too late to be sparing when we have spent all upon Prodigality The foolish Virgins came to buy Oil too late Who would expect to conquer then when his Enemy is strongest and himself weakest or purposely delay it till such a time If you do not presently set about the Work you do but provide Grief and Sorrow for your last Age when you are least able to bear it 2. Earnestly It is the Reason why we are sent into the present World It is the Work of our Lives We were not put into the World as Leviathan was put into the Sea to take our fill of Pleasure but we were sent into the World for our Trial and for our Exercise For this End was Life given us not to get Wealth and Honour and great Estates or only to eat drink and sleep and so live as if we were never to die and then die as if we were never to live more such lose the End of their Lives God hath appointed a Time for every thing under the Sun and the Time of Life is appointed to work out our Salvation and therefore it is but reason that our best Business should have the greatest Share of our Time and Strength and that this Work should go forward according to our Years still should you increase and be bettering your selves in the great Business of your Lives It is some Work of Grace to raise the Soul to desire Things within the Vail it is more to hope for them it is more to seize upon them as our Right and Portion and lay hold of eternal Life 1 Tim. 6.19 This is the great Work of our Lives first to raise up the Soul and carry it within the Vail to be always increasing our Assurance of Heaven and looking after a better Life Iohn 9.4 I must work the Works of him that sent me while it is Day the Night cometh when no Man can work Hereafter there is no Prophecy nor Labour nor Faith nor Repentance We have a little Time and a great deal of Work and a great many Temptations It 's a great Work to get out of a State of Nature into a State of Grace to fit our selves for a better World Now because we have no long Continuance here we should be doing it with all our Might Therefore let us not forget the main thing that which is the Business and Imployment of our Lives let not your Time pass unfruitfully for the Night cometh wherein no Man can work 3. Constantly It is in the present World as long as we are here without any Limitation and therefore it hints final Perseverance without which as good we had never begun It is notable that under the Law the Nazarite if he had made a Vow he should touch no Wine or any thing that was forbidden for so many Days or Months but if he had defiled himself before the Days of his Purification were accomplished he was to begin again Numb 6.12 The Days that were before shall be lost because his Separation was defiled So when we have renounced the Vanities and Delights of the World and given our selves to God all is lost when we turn Apostates and go off from a Course of Godliness Ezek. 18.24 But when the Righteous turneth away from his Righteousness and committeth Iniquity and doth according to all the Abominations that the wicked Man doth shall he live all his Righteousness that he hath done shall not be mentioned in his Trespass that he hath trespassed and in his Sin that he hath sinned in them shall he die As good never have begun if we fall off and tire before we come to the End nay in some respect it would have been better if we had never begun than not to have continued for it is said the latter End is worse with them than the beginning 2 Pet. 2.20 A Malefactor who hath made an Escape out of Prison if he be taken again he is loaded with Chains and Irons So when any have made some shew of Escape out of the Devil's Clutches by keeping a constant Course of Duty and Communion with God and then turns and breaks off again none in such Bondage and Slavery as they Nay and this Apostacy is a mighty Dishonour to Christ as well as a
hath spent his Time well but the Apostle commands Eph. 5.15 16. See that ye walk circumspectly not as Fools but as Wise redeeming the Time because the days are evil Those other are the worst Fools who make no Provision for the future they part with Jewels for Trifles SERMON XII TITUS II. 13 Looking for that blessed Hope c. I Observed 1. The Teacher The Grace of God 2. The Lesson the whole Duty of our Heavenly Calling To deny Vngodliness and Worldly Lusts and to live soberly righteously and godly c. 3. I come to the third general Branch The Encouragements to Learning here are two Eternal Life and Christ's Death There are two great Principles of Obedience Gratitude and Hope Gratitude or Thankfulness because of the Obligation that is left upon us from Christ's Death and then Hope because of the glorious Reward that is set before us So that whether we look backward or forward we meet with Obligations to Obedience Backward there is an excellent Merit ver 14. Who gave himself for us to redeem us from all Iniquity c. Forward there is a glorious Hope Looking for that blessed Hope c. There is nothing lost by God's Service the Lord might deal with us out of Soveraignty and rule us with a Rod of Iron but he is pleased to draw us with the Cords of a Man and with Bands of Love Hos. 11.3 to indent with us and propound Rewards as if we were altogether free before the Contract Men do not use to covenant with their Slaves we are bound to serve him whether there had been any Reward or no but the Lord will not leave us without an Encouragement We are apt to have hard Thoughts of God and to think him harsh and austere requiring Work but not giving Wages But consider we have the highest Motives as well as the noblest Work we are not only to live soberly righteously and godly in the present World but to look to the blessed Hope Life and Immortality is brought to light by the Gospel There is no such Encouragement to vertuous living any where as in the Gospel Lactantius saith of the Heathens Virtutis vim non sentiunt cujus premium ignorant They do not feel the force and transforming Power of Vertue because they are ignorant of the Reward of Vertue The Heathens had no such Encouragement as Immortality and Eternal Life and the happy Enjoyment of God and Christ for evermore But to handle the words a little more distinctly We have here 1. the Reward it self called a blessed Hope Then 2. the time when it shall be accomplished to the full at the coming of the Lord. Both these things you must look for Christians as often as you think of Eternal Life you must also think of Christ's Appearing Before we enter into Glory we must first give an Account Carnal Men fancy a Heaven without a Day of Judgment they would be saved but they would not be called to an audit and reckoning with God Many can brook sitting upon the Throne with Christ but not coming before his Tribunal but they that would live holily must look for both the blessed Hope and the glorious Appearing of Christ. Many Points may be observed out of this Verse Doct. I. That looking for the blessed Hope conduceth much to the Advancement of the Spiritual Life I. What this Looking is II. What Influence and Power it hath to work us to the Spiritual Life I. What this Looking is It implies Patience but chiefly Hope 1. Patience in waiting God's Leisure Patience is a Grace very needful in our Pilgrimage where we are exercised with so many Difficulties Heb. 10.36 For ye have need of Patience that after ye have done the Will of God ye might receive the Promise you do not only need Holiness but Patience It is long before we can bring our Hearts to do the Will of God but after that is done you have need of Patience that you may wait God's Leisure for your Reward For the Reward is not given till there be time for Labour and Exercise and Troubles coming on make time seem very long Whatever Grace we may spare we cannot spare Patience if we would persist in well-doing for we are to wait for the blessed Hope The good Ground bringeth forth Fruit with Patience Luke 8.15 Look as the Ground endures the Plough the Harrow the Cold the Frost that in due time the Seed may spring up so we have need of Patience that we may wait upon God for the blessed Hope And as Patience is very needful in the present Life so it is inseparable from Hope 1 Thess. 1.3 it is called the Patience of Hope To every Grace he gives a proper Action there is the Work of Faith the Labour of Love and the Patience of Hope Faith propounds Work Love makes us to labour and sweat at it and Hope makes us wait with Patience for our Reward and Recompence Rom. 8.25 But if we hope for that we see not then do we with Patience wait for it What we hope for we wait with Patience for between Hope and Having there is an intervening time to exercise Patience There is want of the thing desired and Delays are troublesome Now to keep looking is a Work of Patience 2. It chiefly implies Hope This looking for is the formal Act of Hope an actual Expectation of Blessedness to come Now because there 's a bastard and blind Hope and there is a regular and good Hope 2 Thess. 2.16 Who hath given us everlasting Consolation and good Hope through Grace therefore let me tell you First What this Expectation is not Secondly What it is First Negatively what it is not 1. It is not a blind Hope such a Hope as is found in Men ignorant and presumptuous that regard not what they do Presumption is a Child of Darkness as Hope is a Child of Light Presumption is the Fruit of Ignorance and Inconsideration When Men are once serious they find it the hardest matter in the World to hope for guilty Nature in it self is more presagious of Evil more inclinable to Fear and Sorrow than to Joy and Hope But yet a blind Confidence is very common because Men do not consider what they do but hand over head make a full account that they shall go to Heaven without Warrant and without Evidence And therefore you shall find it is one of the first things God works by the Word to break down our former carnal Hopes and make Men see they are out of the way lost and undone Creatures Paul in his presumptuous State thought he had as much to shew for Heaven as any Man in the World Rom. 7.9 I was alive without the Law once but when the Commandment came Sin revived and I died The Commandment coming in full Conviction upon his Heart he began to be serious and then he found himself lost and obnoxious to God's Judgment The Excellency of Hope doth not lie in the Strength
Chrysostom saith Heaven now shall be left void all the Angels shall come out with Christ that they may be present at this great Act Those blessed Mansions shall be forsaken for a while that they may be present with the Judg of the World Look as the Angels were present at the giving of the Law so also will they be present when the Sentence of the Law comes to be executed Thrones Principalities Powers and Dominions Angels however distinguished were all made by Christ he is their Head and they are given to Christ by his Father as he is Mediator to be his Servants in the Mediatory Office And therefore Christ always useth Angels in his Conception the Angel Gabriel came to Mary At his Nativity an Host of Angels came down to acquaint us with the glad Tidings of Salvation in his Passion he was comforted by an Angel at his Resurrection there were Angels at his Grave at his Ascension he was carried to Heaven by Angels and in the Government of the Church in the present Dispensation Christ useth Angels more than we are aware of these Principalities and Powers are conversant about and in the Church and in the last Day 's Act he shall come with his Holy Angels Whether these Angels shall then visibly appear I dispute not certainly their Attendance upon Christ is partly as a Train to make his Appearance more full of Majesty and partly because Christ hath a Ministry and Service for them Partly as a Train to Christ and to make his Appearance more full of Majesty They that waited upon Christ at his Ascension will now come to wait upon him at his coming to Judgment Publick Ministers of Justice are made formidable by their Attendance and Officers Christ will come like a Royal King in the midst of his Nobles and partly because they have also a Ministry and Service at that Day they are to gather the Elect from the four Winds Mat. 24.31 The Angels love to be conversant about the Saints They that carried their Souls to Heaven shall now be employed to bring their Bodies out of the Grave The holy Angels shall conduct the Souls of those that die in the Lord to Heaven Luke 16.22 The Beggar died and was carried by the Angels into Abraham 's Bosom So also those Angels shall now be employed in bringing their Bodies out of the Grave They are still serviceable to the Saints and this is the last Office of Love they can perform to them therefore they do it chearfully And to the Wicked their Office is to force them into Christ's Presence and to bind them up in Bundles as Tares for the Fire Mat. 13.40 41. Also the Angels have this Ministry and Service to be employed as Witnesses they attend now upon the Congregation to observe your Behaviour therefore the Apostle disputes concerning unseemly Gestures 1 Cor. 11.10 For this cause ought the Woman to have Power on her Head because of the Angels They are privy to our Conversations and able to give an Account of our Lives In the Assemblies there are more meet than are visible Devils meet and good Angels likewise to observe your Carriage that they may give account to God And no sooner shall the Sentence be pronounced but it shall be executed In a condescention to our Capacity God is pleased to represent the Work as done by the Ministry of Angels We can understand better the Operations of an Angel than the Operations of Almighty God because they are nearer to us in Being and are of an Essence finite and limited 2. The Saints they are his Attendants too Some shall come from Heaven with Christ others shall be caught up in the Air to meet the Lord 1 Thess. 4.17 Certainly the Wicked shall be left still to tread upon the Earth And this contributes much to the Glory of the Day because when Christ appears we appear with him in Glory we shall be like him we shall suddenly attain to that Fulness of Glory that their Hearts could never conceive of O what a glorious Day must that needs be when so many Suns shall meet together Every one of the Elect shall shine more than the Sun Then our spiritual Empire and Dominion begins we come to share with Christ in the Glory of his Kingdom to be associated with him in judging of the World Do not then please your Selves with Fancies of temporal Happiness The Vpright shall have Dominion over them in the Morning Psal. 49.14 When is that After they have slept their Sleep of Death then God's Saints and Servants that are now Scorned Censured and Persecuted but in the Morning of the Resurrection when they awake to meet with Christ then doth our Glory begin We are all for a while to stand before the Judgment-Seat of Christ. But look upon all the Draughts of the last Judgment and you shall find this Method Sentence begins with the Godly but Execution begins with the Wicked The Books are opened the Godly are called and they are first acquitted that afterwards they may join with Christ to judg the World 1 Cor. 6.2 Do you not know that the Saints shall judg the World The first Process is with the Godly that their Faith may be found to Praise but first the Wicked shall go into Everlasting Punishment Mark 25.46 These shall go away into Everlasting Punishment but the Righteous into Life Eternal that by others Misery they may be more apprehensive of their own Felicity 3. Another thing that makes the Day glorious is his Work and powerful executing the Work of the Day Jesus Christ is to gather the Wicked together dragging them out of their Graves with Horror then to extend and enlarge their Consciences that all their Doings may come to remembrance and then to cast them into Eternal Darkness to chase them with the Glory of his Presence into Hell dragging them out of their Graves with Terror Rev. 6.16 They said to the Mountains and to the Rocks Fall on us and hide us from the Face of him that sitteth on the Throne and from the Wrath of the Lamb. They are ashamed to look Christ in the Face whom they have slighted despised neglected in the World Then they shall be ashamed to see the Godly preferred As Haman did fret to see Mordecai put upon the King's Horse and led through the City with Triumph so they are envious to see the Preferment of God's Children Then they are cursed out of Christ's Presence and go away yelling and howling and are led away to their final State as Haman's Face was covered and then led away to Execution Now Christ hath the most glorious Conquest over his Enemies that ever he had now he shews himself like a King in punishing his Enemies and rewarding his Friends In punishing his Enemies stubborn Knees shall bow to him it is not done fully till now Isa. 45.23 There is a Decree I have sworn by my Self the Word is gone out of my Mouth in Righteousness and shall not
how shall we think ever to be Partakers of an Estate so disproportionable to our Merit and Condition Therefore because our Privileges in Christ are so great and wonderful we need not only God's Word but also his Oath 4. Partly because we our selves are so false and fickle in all our Contracts with one another especially in our Dealings with God that we need to be bound with Promise upon Promise and Oath upon Oath and all little enough to restrain and hold us within the Bounds of Duty Man is changeable and breaks Vows and Covenants and Promises and snaps them a-sunder as a Thread and Tow is burnt a-sunder with Fire and will not be held with any Obligation It is a Greek Proverb Children play with Nuts and Men with Oaths It is too often so Perjury though it be monstrous and barbarous and dissolves the Bonds of humane Societies and Confederacies yet it is no rare thing in the World especially in the latter times they are said among other Sins to be infamous for Covenant-breaking 2 Tim. 3.3 Truce-Breakers c. Thus we deal with one another But if we should be more faithful to Men for the Safety of our Interest yet how often do we break with God and compass him about with Lies 2 Sam. 23.5 He hath made with me an everlasting Covenant ordered in all things and sure We are false and fickle when God is sure To Day we promise to Morrow we fail what Vow did we ever make to God and kept it Now we are apt to judg of God's Promises by our own It is usual with Man to transform God into his own Likeness and to muse of him as we use our selves The Heathens did it grosly and by a sensible Picture the Apostle chargeth it upon them Rom. 1.23 They changed the Glory of God into an Image made like to corruptible Man They shaped God into the Picture of Man and still according to the particular Genius and Fancy of each Nation The Spartans being a Warlike People painted their Gods in Armour suting most with their Disposition the Ethiopians painted their Gods black and their Devils white because they were a black People But now we do it all spiritually Psal. 50.23 Thou thoughtest I was altogether such an one as thy self We judg of God by our selves and draw a monstrous mishapen Picture of him in our Minds as if he were revengeful fierce fallacious fickle and changeable as we are Therefore to meet with this Sin doth the Lord so often disclaim the Dispositions of a Man that we should not fancy him according to the Lineaments of a Man Hos. 11.9 I will not execute the Fierceness of mine Anger I will not return to destroy Ephraim for I am God and not Man As if he had said Do not measure me according to your Model I am not revengeful as you are and changeable as you are this is not my Fashion So Isa. 55.8 9. For my Thoughts are not your Thoughts neither are your Ways my Ways saith the Lord. For as the Heavens are higher than the Earth so are my Ways higher than your Ways and my Thoughts than your Thoughts You see the Distance between Earth and Heaven is so wondrous great that the Earth cannot reach it with its Mountains Cedars Turrets Smoak and Vapors it is so great that a Star of the Heavens as big as the Earth seems to be but a Spangle so infinitely more are the Workings of my Thoughts and my Heart different from your Thoughts and your Heart More particularly and sutable to the present Case Numb 23.19 God is not a Man that he should lie neither the Son of Man that he should repent Hath he said and shall he not do it or hath he spoken it and shall he not make it good Man is as unstable as Water his Point varieth according to the different Posture of the Times and Situation of his own Interest and Advantage but it is not so with me saith the Lord. Men say and do not but God's Yea is always Yea and his No is always No. This was the Speech of Balaam who was called a false Prophet not from the matter of his Prophecy but only from his Aims But if you will have it from a more authentick Hand you have it out of the Mouth of Samuel 1 Sam. 15.29 The Strength of Israel will not lie nor repent for he is not a Man that he should repent Mark the Reason for he is not a Man To be a Man and to be changeable is all one Certainly the frequent Inculcation of such Passages in Scripture sheweth that we are apt to measure Infiniteness by our own scantling and size And therefore this being Man's natural Thought God in a Condescention and by way of Check is pleased to give the Creature this Assurance we have his Word and his Oath So that if we would but afford him the Favour we use to shew to an honest Man we have no ground of Diffidence and Distrust 5. Another Cause of this Unbelief is Enmity to the Gospel There is a natural Contrariety in our Hearts both to the Privileges and Duties of the Gospel and because we hate it we do not easily believe it The Pride of Man's Heart sets him against the Privileges of the Gospel and carnal Liberty against the Obedience of it Man is a proud Creature and would be self-sufficient he is loth to be beholden to God as a proud Man loves a Russet Coat of his own better than a Silken Garment that is borrowed of another Thus the Apostle complains of the Jews Rom. 10.3 They being ignorant of God's Righteousness and going about to establish a Righteousness of their own have not submitted themselves to the Righteousness of God There needs some Submission and bearing down of the Pride of Man all is borrowed here Christ is all and doth all he hath merited for all and suffered for all Now this sutes not with the Pride of Man's Heart who would be sufficient to himself and establish a personal Merit in himself And then especially is this Pride bewrayed when a Man hath any thing to trust to and rest in as civil Righteousness or a formal Profession it is a hard matter then to bring Men to submit to the Righteousness of God to come hungry and thirsty for Christ's Righteousness There is no Pride so deadly and mischievous and opposite to the Gospel as the Pride of Self-conceit and Self-sufficiency yet this is natural to us therefore God doth not only say but swear that we shall never enter into his Rest unless we take this course and run to this Hope that is before us And as Pride opposeth the Privileges of the Gospel so carnal Liberty opposeth the Obedience of the Gospel Men are loth to stoop and submit to God's Terms Christ is to be Lord as well as Saviour Now the World will not hear of Laws and Restraints You know the Nations were all for casting away the Bonds and Cords
by without some mark of his Displeasure for a Warning to others and that he may be known to be an holy and righteous God Ezek. 38.23 Thus will I magnify my self and sanctify my self and I will be known in the Eyes of many Nations and they shall know that I am the Lord that is by his Judgments he will shew that he is the Ruler of the World and ruleth with Equity 2. The other special Reason is to shew his Love to his People because they are his People he will reclaim them and will not altogether lose them whereas he lets others walk in their own Ways That sharp Afflictions may proceed from Love appeareth from that of the Apostle Heb. 12.6 Whom the Lord loveth he chasteneth and scourgeth every Son whom he receiveth And that it is to reclaim them appeareth by that 1 Cor. 11.32 But when we are judged we are chastened of the Lord that we should not be condemned with the World that being amended by our Stripes we may be kept from those Punishments which shall light on the Wicked to all Eternity So that it is an Argument of his paternal Love to his Children and Servants when to promote their Repentance he dealeth thus sharply with them permitting them to be persecuted and troubled in the World Vse 1. It informs us that God may be angry with his People He was so with Moses Deut. 4.21 The Lord was angry with me for your sakes With David 1 Chron. 21.7 And was displeased with this thing therefore he smote Israel The Lord was displeased with David for numbring the People So again 2 Sam. 11.27 But the thing that David had done displeased the Lord. God's Anger is the Offence taken and his Will to punish Their Sins are a great Offence to him a greater in some respects than the Sins of others If the ignorant World who know him not and are Strangers to him and his Grace dishonour his Name and transgress his Laws they do but according to their kind He expecteth better things from you whom he hath owned and adopted into his Family and embraced with the Bowels of his tenderest Mercies Others run blindfold against God you with open Eyes strike at him therefore it is a greater Offence to him and Grief to his Spirit His Anger also implieth his Will to punish Though you be not Vessels of Wrath as the Reprobate nor Children of Wrath as all were in their unregenerate Condition yet you may be Children under Wrath. And it is a dreadful thing to be under God's Anger it is dreadful in it self and it is dreadful in the Effects It may cost you dear here in this World you may lose much of the Comfort of your Pilgrimage and sweetness of your Service by your Folly for God will make you know what an evil and a bitter thing it is to forsake the Lord Jer. 2.19 that the smart of the Correction may teach you more Wisdom 2. It teacheth us a Lesson of Circumspection and Watchfulness that we fall not into God's Displeasure Good Men may prophane and pollute their best Engagements for God with such Excesses of Passion as may be very provoking to him Therefore Christians had need always live with the Yoke of Christ upon their Necks and his Bridle in their Mouths Such a strict Course may be tedious at first but Use and the pleasure of Holiness maketh it easy You are in danger not only of obvious Temptations but Sins that we little think of Therefore we need always to stand upon our Guard lest the Faults of an Hour may cost you many Days mourning Well then let your Eyes be in your Head and look right on Prov. 4.25 26. Let thine Eyes look right on and let thine Eye-lids look streight before thee Ponder the Path of thy Feet and let thy Ways be established As he that would not stumble had need look to his Way Our End and our Rule must always be before us You are in apparent danger when your Passions will not allow you Season to deliberate and Reason to consider what you are a doing nay Sin already hath too much surprized the Heart 3. It teacheth us a Lesson of Self-reflection When God denieth you many Privileges and Favours which are useful to your Service is it not because of some Sin of yours which hath brought this Evil upon you Have you born the Name of God up and down in the World with Honour and sanctified him in the Eyes of the People as you ought to do Lam. 3.39 40. Wherefore doth a living Man complain a Man for the punishment of his Sins Let us search and try our Ways and turn again unto the Lord. Surely we have no cause to complain of God since all the Evils we suffer we procure to our selves It is Sin hath exposed us to manifold Annoyances and Afflictions There is a Cause and a narrow Search will shew us for what Cause and then our Affliction will not be so bitter as Repentance will be sweet and lovely to us 4. It teacheth us a Lesson of Patience and humble Submission We should look up to the Hand of God in all Punishments Corrections and Trials As David did on Shimei's Cursing 2 Sam. 16.11 Let him alone and let him curse for the Lord hath bidden him He looked upon God as the supream Cause correcting him for his Sins against whom he was not to repine Not that Shimei had any Command from God so to do but was only permitted by his Providence We must not look to the Stone but to the Hand that casts it and this should breed Humility and Patience in us If we had not provoked God to Anger to cast us into these Troubles they would never have come Therefore we must accept the Punishment of our Iniquity Mich. 7.9 I will bear the Indignation of the Lord because I have sinned against him When God is angry we must humbly stoop under his afflicting Hand without repining 5. It teacheth us a Lesson of Prayer We must not give over the Cause as hopeless for we have to do with a good God who aimeth not at our Ruin but the righting of his own Glory Moses prayeth to reverse the Sentence but in this Case God would not do that to preserve the Harmony of his Providence for Moses was only to lead them to the Borders but Ioshua to bring them into Canaan who was therein a Type of Jesus Christ who leadeth his People into the Land of Rest. But yet God gave him a sight though not leave to enter there is a Mitigation And David prayeth Psal. 6.1 O Lord rebuke me not in thine Anger neither chasten me in thy hot Displeasure It is a Mercy if the Judgment break not out in all Extremity against us 6. It teaches us a Lesson of Thankfulness because Eternal Mercies are sure whatever liberty God taketh in the disposal of our Temporal Interests we may still bless God for Christ and Heaven Aye you will say if
Christ. 2. The Earnestness and Fervour of his coming He came running This Noble-man seemed to forget and neglect the dignity of his Condition he doth not walk in state but when Christ was gone out of the house where he was before lest he should miss of him he runs after him this shews his zeal and forwardness to meet with Christ and to put this Question to him He had an earnest desire to conferr with Christ and is not ashamed even then to run after him when Christ was a despised Person When David danced before the Ark and Michal scoffed at him as if it argued Lightness 2 Sam. 6.16 he said If this be to be vile I will be more vile It was disgraceful in that Age for this Ruler to come to Christ much more to run after him Nicodemus a Man of his Rank was convinced yet he durst not publickly own Christ but came to him by Night so as least to be taken notice of but this Man runs after him in the High-way and sets all other respects aside that he might seek a Salve for the Sore which run upon him so great and earnest was his desire to have his Conscience satisfied What must I do to inherit Eternal Life 3. Consider his Humility and Reverence to Christ He kneeled to him in token of civil Honour and Reverence to him as an eminent Prophet and Teacher he was not perswaded as we that profess our selves Christians are of the God-head of Christ only he took him for some great Prophet and a Man of God therefore he cometh and tendreth his Petition kneeling One would think all this Respect and fair meaning might be without any fault and that he had a very good Heart a man that should come and run and kneel to Christ and beg him to answer this Question 4. There is his Compellation Good Master He came not treacherously to entrap Christ as the Lawyer that asked the same Question but not with the same intent Luke 10.25 Behold a certain Lawyer stood up and tempted him saying Master what shall I do to inherit Eternal Life This Man came not to tempt Christ but to learn of him out of a good Intention and Purpose and with a Mind and Affection in some degree sincere The Man had some good Qualities for it is said Iesus loved him he had moral Sincerity for he did not dissemble but he came not with a supernatural Sincerity for there was a reservation in his Heart as appears by the sequel his Resolution to follow Christ was not absolute thô he esteems him and makes fair offers to him We have seen the first part namely what was commendable a Young man a Rich man a Noble-man he comes with such Earnestness with such a Question to Christ with such a Desire to be satisfied with an Intention sincere II. But where was his Defect By all that hath been said a Man would think that all this while I have been describing some rare Saint Such is his Zeal and Forwardness after spiritual and heavenly Knowledge and such is our Coldness and Carelesness about everlasting Concernments that we should easily think surely this is enough and wonder God should require any thing more and to go further than this Man 1. His Fault was that he asked in the Pharisees sence What good thing he should doe That will appear by Christs Answer in the process of the Story If the Question had bin only By what Means must I be saved Or What is the way to Heaven Christ would have answer'd him as the Apostles did in a like case Acts 16.31 Believe on the Lord Iesus Christ and thou shalt be saved If the Question had been put to him in a broken-hearted Manner and by one that was sensible of his Misery and Inability and had come to Christ and said What shall I do He would have taught him Now the Pharisees Errour was double He thought that men might be saved by their own Works and that those Works were in their own Power He thought of nothing else but of being saved by the Merit of his own Works that those were full out weight with God and did deserve Eternal Life as the Iews elsewhere Rom. 9.31 32. Israel which follow'd after the law of righteousness hath not attained to the law of righteousness Wherefore because they sought it not by Faith but as it were by the works of the law They were ignorant of the Law and of themselves ignorant of the Law and therefore sought Justification by the Works of the Law and not by Faith and ignorant of themselves and therefore presumed of their own Strength as if they were able to do whatever good was prescribed to them As the Iews said to Christ Iohn 6.28 What shall we do that we might work the works of God They were confident of their own Merit and Strength Here was his Fault that he was as other Iews were both Ignorant of the Law and Ignorant of himself Of the Law that there is no standing before God by that Covenant and of himself that he had full strength to perform it Men by Nature retain so deep an Impression of the Covenant of Works and are Ignorant of the Perfection of the Law and their own Impotency that they know no way of attaining Eternal Life but by their own Works and doubt not but they shall do well enough if Christ will tell them their Duty they will do it In short this young man was conceited of a Righteousness as in himself and from himself and if Christ had answered him according to that humour he had done no more good upon him than if a Physician should say to a lame man Run and you shall be cured And therefore Christs Business was to bring him to a Brokenness of Heart by the Knowledge of the Law of himself and his own weakness as you shall see afterwards 2. His next Fault was his Love of Riches and worldly things which is a dangerous Obstruction and a Let to Salvation Fair Intentions and good Offers profit not where any one thing is loved more than God where the World is not overcome and the fleshly Mind and Interest is not mortified For we must not confine it only to Riches but Pleasure and Honour or any such thing For when Christ had taught them that he was Lord and Soveraign and could give Laws he gives him a Law to try him Sell what thou hast and give to the Poor and come take up the Cross and follow me he went away sorrowful Unless every Affection and Interest of ours be laid at the feet of Christ we are not throughly converted to him From this Story consider Whoever believes must determine God is his chiefest Good and Jesus Christ is the only way to God there must be an intention of God as the last End and a choice of Christ as the only Means there must be Brokenness of Heart a renouncing the World and an entire dependance on Christ
only mentioned 3. Why seeing it is plain that the Six Commandments of the Second Table are alluded unto Defraud not is put for the last Commandment Thou shalt not Covet for of the Method wherein they are recited we need not move any doubt for Christ beginneth with the Negatives and the Affirmative Precept is put last as a thing not accurately to be stood upon 1 Question Why Christ referrs him to the Commandments The Reason of the Doubt is this Because the fallen Creature can never be Justified or Saved by his own Works Rom. 3.20 Therefore by the deeds of the Law there shall no Flesh be justified in his sight Tit. 3.5 Not by works of Righteousness which we have done but according to his mercy he saved us 2 Tim. 1.9 Who hath saved us and called us with an holy Calling not according to our works but according to his own purpose and Grace Eph. 2.8 9. For by Grace ye are saved thrô Faith and that not of your selves it is the gift of God Not of works lest any man should boast The Scripture doth always run in this Strain yea Christ himself puts Salvation upon another Score upon Believing in him Iohn 3.16 For God so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have Everlasting Life Why then doth Christ referr him to the Commandment I answer Christ speaketh not this as if any Man could be Saved and Justified by the Works of the Law It was far from our Saviours meaning to foment such an Error but the scope of his Speech is to shew that it is in vain to enquire for the Way to Heaven while men trust to their own Righteousness And therefore good Works and Obedience to the Law are proposed to convince him of his Impotency to humble him in the sense of his Guilt to drive him out of himself and to draw him to seek Salvation by a better Covenant or if not to leave him without Excuse That this was Christ's aim to shew him his Sin and miserable Condition and disability to be justified by the Law will appear by these following Considerations 1. It was necessary this Man should be treated in this way for the many Errors wherewith he was tainted required it As 1. To draw him again to the Service of God from those Traditions and humane Observances in which the Pharisees placed most of their Religion and Piety and therefore Christ mentions not the Traditions of the Elders but the Commandments of God 2. To draw him from the Law Ceremonial which was to be abolished to the Law Moral He mentioneth not the Ceremonial Law which the Iews strictly observed but Moral Duties 3. To beat down his Presumption whereby he believed that the Law was easie for him to accomplish such as seek Justification and Eternal Life by Works must be taught that to keep the whole Law in all Points without the least Sin is the only Way to Heaven by Works which Way to every Man now polluted by Sin is impossible There was no better Course to humble a Pharisee than by referring him to his own Covenant rightly understood to let him see the Perfection and Spiritual Sence of it and so to bring him to a Knowledge of Sin that he might learn to seek God's Favour by the Mediator who is the end of the Law for Righteousness to every one that believeth Rom. 10.4 That is to say The end of giving the Law by Moses was that Men might thereby be brought to the Knowledge of their Sins and so be necessitated to fly for Refuge to Christ and his Righteousness who hath perfectly fulfilled the Law for us If any Man think that this consisted not with the Simplicity of Christ's Instruction especially when such a serious Question was proposed to him What shall I do that I may inherit Eternal Life And that it may seem to countenance their Error who sought Righteousness by the Law to referr such to the Commandments I answer 1. Christ used the same Method that God did in giving the Law upon Mount Sinai Why did God give it then but to break a stiff-necked People trusting to their own strength by this exact Yoke of Duty which neither they nor their Fathers were able to bear That seeing their manifold Guilt in which all are inevitably involved by the violation of the Law they might be burdened and condemned in themselves and so fly to the Lamb of God that taketh away the Sins of the World as he was represented to them in the Sacrifice and burnt-offering That this was God's End in giving the Law see Rom. 5.20 21. Moreover the Law entred that the Offence might abound but where Sin abounded Grace did much more abound That as Sin hath reigned unto Death even so might Grace reign through Righteousness unto Eternal Life by Iesus Christ our Lord. And Gal. 3.19 Wherefore then serveth the Law it was added because of transgressions till the seed should come to whom the promise was made Suitably here Christ having to do with a Man that was puffed up with an Opinion of his own Righteousness and Strength as if he had already discharged the whole Duty of the Law and was ready and able to do whatsoever should be further required of him in order to Eternal Life to humble him Christ referreth him to the Commandments and so layeth a ground work of convincing him of base Idolatry in loving Riches more than God and Eternal Life So that his End was not to foster and increase his Presumption but by urging the Law which he professed to stand to to convince him of his own baseness and the necessity of seeking another Righteousness 2. Practical Conviction is best and Men never see their unworthiness so much as when they are held to their own Covenant and we are so far to condescend to the humours of Men as to convince them and condemn them in their own way As Festus told Paul Acts 25.12 Hast thou appealed unto Caesar unto Caesar shalt thou go As a presumptuous Sick Man that is strongly conceited he is able to leave his Bed and walk up and down the best way to confute him is by tryal Or a Phrenetick Person or a Man that is distempered with melancholly Fancies wise Physicians indulge the Humour a little that by dealing with them in their own way they may afterwards the better dispossess them of their vain Conceits If men will go to Heaven by Doing let them know what Doing is required Gal. 4.21 Tell me ye that desire to be under the Law do ye not hear the Law If men will betake themselves to stand to or fall by the Sentence of the Law or Covenant of Works let them see how it will succeed with them 3. It was a Truth Christ spake If thou wilt enter into Life keep the Commandments but we must consider his Intention Thô Mens trusting in their own Works is displeasing to God
yet good Works are not displeasing to him And therefore there can be no hurt in pressing men to these yea by the Rewards propounded in the legal Covenant Therefore Christ might say If thou wilt enter into Life keep the Commandments the old legal Proposal shewing how valuable they are in their own Nature and the words being also capable of a Gospel sence Heb. 12.14 Follow peace with all men and Holiness without which no man shall see the Lord. Eph. 2.10 For we are his Workmanship created in Christ Iesus unto good works which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them 2 Question Why the Commandments of the second Table are only mentioned For since those Duties which belong to the first Table are more excellent as concerning the Worship of God and they are more strict and inward and therefore would seem to be fittest to bring the Man to a Sense of his Condition why doth Christ referr him to the second Table 1. I Answer In these the Pharisees conceived themselves to be most perfect and yet these were a sufficient Touch-stone whereby to try and discover their Unfruitfulness and their Imperfection Certainly if they be defective here there is no standing by the Law If a Man cannot go surely he cannot run if he cannot spell surely he cannot read if Men be defective in the Duties of the Second Table certainly they are not able to keep the Law 2. These are most Plain and Easie to be understood and the Sins committed against them are most evident and apparent The Duties of the Second Table are of the lowest Hemisphere and wherein a Man can do most if he can do any thing these Duties are more written in a Man's Heart than first Table Duties Heathens were Fools in Worship as the Apostle represents them Rom. 1.22 Professing themselves to be wise they became Fools Yet as to the Duties of the Second Table they were Just Charitable and Temperate and had a great command of their Passions tho' they were very sottish in their Worship for the benefit of Humane Society God hath left Second-table Notions more clear upon Mans Heart 3. In the Externals of the First Table the Iews seemed very Zealous but negligent they were of the Second and herein they commonly fail who hypocritically make fair shews of Devotion and outward respect to God in Worship as Isa. 1.11 To what purpose is the multitude of your Sacrifices to me saith the Lord I am full of the burnt-offerings of rams and the fat of fed Beasts and I delight not in the blood of Bullocks or of Lambs or of He-goats When they neglected Judgment and Justice So Isa. 66.3 He that killeth an Oxe is as if he slew a man he that sacrificeth a Lamb as if he cut off a Dogs neck he that offereth an oblation as if he offered Swines blood he that burneth incense as if he blessed an Idol So Micah 6.7 8. When they talked of Rivers of Oyl and thousands of Rams the Prophet tells them He hath shewed thee O man what is good and what doth the Lord require of thee but to do justly and to love mercy and to walk humbly with thy God That they should make Conscience of Justice and Equity in their Dealings and be Merciful and Charitable Second-table Duties are of greater value than outward Ceremonies therefore when Christ would convince such a Man as this he referrs him to the Second-table Duties 3 Question Why 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Defraud not and deprive not is put for the last Commandment Thou shalt not Covâ—t Certainly that is intended as is evident to any that shall consider Christ's Answer it fitly shews what kind of Coveâ—ing is forbidden in the last Commandment namely such Covetings as tend to another's Loss It is a Question that hath exercised some how to State the Sin forbidden and the Duty enjoyned in the Law 1. The Sin forbidden is Coveting by which is not meant the whole corrupt Inclination of our Nature for that is not forbidden in any one Commandment but in the whole Law nor all the first stirrings of that Corruption neither for a great part of them are opposite to Religion and they are forbidden in the first Table nor all those stirrings of Corruption which tend to the Loss and hurt of our Neighbour for when they proceed to a deliberate Consent and Purpose they are forbidden in other Commands of not Killing not Stealing c. But those first Lustings by which the Soul is urged to desire any good thing that is our Neighbours tho' at first we have not a set purpose to get it by unlawful means yet when we have a lusting desire of any thing that may tend to our Neighbours loss as Ahab had a lustful desire of Naboth's Vineyard as a Conveniency thô he promised to give him a better in the room of it or to give him the worth of it in Money he would have it upon a valuable Consideration by Sale or Exchange 1 Kings 21.2 So here an inordinate Desire to have some good thing out of our Neighbours hand that 's the Sin forbidden by Defraud not or deprive not when we would mend our own Portion with the Diminution of his 2. The Duty of the Law is to rest contented or satisfied with our own Portion or the Lot which God hath afforded us so as not to desire to encrease it or to have any thing to our selves with the Loss of another It is notable that instead of what is here said Defraud not it is Mat. 19.19 Thou shalt love thy Neighbour as thy self which thô it be a General that runs thrô the whole Second Table yet it hath a special Regard to the Tenth Commandment and shews we are to desire the good of others as well as our own and to think our Neighbour as fit to enjoy any thing that belongs to him as to think our selves fit to enjoy that which is our own To have a full Complacency with our own without a lustful wishing we had any thing that is theirs Not coveting their Goods or desiring any Advantage by their Loss or lessening is the Sin forbidden Well now Out of all we may conclude thus The Young Man as to the present Posture and Frame of his Heart was not fit to be taught Faith in Christ nor the Doctrine of the Gospel being conceited of Perfection by the Works of the Law he was fit to be sent to the Gospel In effect Christ saith to him thus Examine thy self truly whether thou hast or canst keep the Law for till that Point be over thou art not fit for other things go take the Second Table the easier part of the Law art thou not defective there The Point that may be observed from hence will be this Doct. That the best way to convince Iusticiaries or Self-righteous Men is by holding them to their own Covenant or the Covenant of Works Or thus The true way to prepare Men for Christ is to
lay hold of the second Covenant we must be dead to the Law Men are slight and careless untill the Curse of the Law puts them so hard to it that they are made to despair of getting Heaven and Salvation by Obedience to it O then they think of a New Life and a New Claim The Curse of the Law follows them close makes them utterly despair in themselves then they are fit to live unto God The Apostle tells us this is the great Use for which the Law now serveth Rom. 5.20 The Law entred that the Offence might abound Gal. 3.19 Wherefore then serveth the Law it was added because of trangression that is to convince Sinners of their lost Estate that men might be sensible of their Sins and so forcibly constrained to make after another Righteousness None pass from one Covenant to another but they have a taste of the first I. VSE To inform us how the two Covenants agree and are subservient to one another For these two are not contrary being both Truths revealed by God they have a mutual respect the Law serveth to make Sin known Rom. 3.20 For by the Law is the knowledge of Sin and the Gospel holdeth forth the Remedy of Sin Iohn 1.29 Behold the Lamb of God which taketh away the Sin of the World The Law paints out our need oâ— Christ who is the end of the Law for Righteousness Rom. 10.4 The Gospel maketh an offer of Christ that in him we may have what we could not attain by the Law 1 Cor. 1.30 For of him are ye in Christ Iesus who of God is made unto us Wisdom and Righteousness and Sanctification and Redemption The Law discovers those Duties wherein a Man made Righteous ought to walk and testifie his Thankfulness Eph. 4.1 2. I beseech you that you walk worthy of the Vocation wherewith ye are called with all lowliness and meekness c. The Gospel furnisheth him with Spiritual Strength to walk in those Duties which the Law prescribeth 2 Cor. 3.6 The Letter killeth but the Spirit giveth life Lex jubet Gratia juvat The Law commands but Grace helps us Thus they fairly agree and are mutually useful II. VSE To awaken our Consciences to consider upon what Terms we stand with God and by what Covenant we can plead with him by the Covenant of Works or by the Covenant of Grace If we be yet under the Covenant of Works and have not got the Sentence of the Law repealed O miserable Creatures there is no hope Psal. 130.34 If thou Lord shouldest mark Iniquity O Lord who shall stand But there is forgiveness with thee that thou mayest be feared If God should deal with us in a way of strict Justice according to the tenor of the Law and the Covenant of Works no Man can escape Condemnation and the Curse There is another Covenant but how will you decline Judgment according to the first Covenant 1. There is no hope of your pleading another Covenant till you own the first Covenant to be just and with Brokenness of Heart you look upon your selves as shut up under the Curse and you acknowâ—edge your selves lost and undone Sinners The great thing that this Young man wanted was Brokenness of Heart and therefore Christ would have him see himself in the Law The Heirs of Promise are described to be those that have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the Hope set before them Heb. 6.18 It is all Allusion to those that fled for their Life If one had kill'd a Man by chance and not out of Malice prepense there was a City of Refuge appointed and if he fled there before the Avenger of Blood the next of kin seized upon him the Man was safe None are brought in to Christ but they come as those that have the Avenger of Blood following them they are driven and must away from the first Covenant by a deep sense of their Misery Men that are Heart-whole and have only Doctrinal Notions about the two Covenants without feeling the force of either and being driven out of themselves to ly at God's Feet for Mercy they as yet remain under the Old Covenant and need be prepared by this breaking Work Indeed Degrees are different but all feel some Trouble some with great Horror and Despair but others with Anxiousness and Solicitude the Curse is at their heels therefore they desire to be found in Christ Now have you felt any thing of the Spirit of Bondage The deepness of the Wound is not to be looked after but the soundness of the Cure but yet some Wound there will be And therefore till there be some Grief and Shame and Sorrow and bitter Remorse because of Sin a smiting upon the Thigh because of the Indignation of the Lord and humbling our selves before God we are not fit for Mercy We are not Heirs of the Promise if we do not hasten to the Hope set before us 2. They that do as yet trust to their good Meanings and Endeavours and seek Salvation by their own Doing must yield perfect Obedience to the Law of God or else they cannot obtain Eternal Life we make this to be our Covenant by sticking to any one Work of ours Gal. 5.2 3. Behold I Paul say unto you that if ye be circumcised Christ shall profit you nothing For I testifie again to every one that is circumcised that he is a Debtor to do the whole Law If another Man had spoken this possibly you would have judged him rash and uncircumspect But I Paul say unto you I that have an Apostolical Authority I that know the mind of Christ I testifie this again and again that observing any one Ceremony as part of a Mans Righteousness necessary to Salvation cuts off the Observer from all Benefit by Christ he is a Debtor to the Duty of the whole Law he obligeth himself to perfect Obedience without which the Law cannot justifie any he saith it again and again that Man might take heed This trust in his own Righteousness in effect is a renouncing the Gospel Covenant Christ must be our whole Righteousness and a compleat Saviour or not at all If we rely upon any thing besides him or joyntly with him as a meritorious Cause of Salvation we lose all Hope and Comfort by Christ. This is the great Concernment of the Soul therefore to be inculcated with such Seriousness and Earnestness 3. By living in any known allowed reigning Sin shews we have no Claim to the second Covenant Saith David Psal. 19.13 Keep back thy Servant also from presumptuous sins let them not have Dominion over me so shall I be upright and shall be innocent from the great transgression Our Qualification under the second Covenant is not a Soul exactly perfect but a Soul sincere Now if any Sin hath Dominion over us our Sincerity is gone Rom. 6.14 Sin shall not havâ— dominion over you for ye are not under the Law but under Grace There were no cogency in the Argument
him that he was at first loth to consent to the Persecution but when he was once in he was more inexorable and merciless than the rest of his Companions None have done more vile things against God and the Interest of God than men accounted of a Good Nature when once the Temptation hath prevailed upon them Herod Agrippa was a sweet natur'd Popular man but he slew Iames and would have slain Peter also Acts 12.1 2. and all out of Easiness and Facility to please the People Usually none fall sooner into the Snare of Persecution and Hatred of the Saints of God than they and the Reason is Counsel is of great Advantage upon those that are of a plyant and pleasing Disposition and all their Parts and Excellencies are but like a Sword in a Cutlers Shop as ready for the Thief as the True man to purchase He is easily made a Prey to Satan and turned against God therefore do not rest in these things 2 Doct. That in some respect Christ loves those that are Orderly and Civil and do but outwardly carry themselves according to God's Commands I shall give the Reasons and then Apply it 1. The thing is Good in it self thô the resting in it makes it useless as to the Salvation of the Person that goes no further Micah 6.8 He hath shewed thee O man what is good and what doth the Lord require of thee but to do justly and to love mercy and to walk humbly with thy God These things are agreeable to the reasonable Nature and the Perfection of it lyes in them Now all Good is the Object of Love therefore if it be good Christ loves it 2. Because our Lord Christ is willing and ready to own the least Good in us that he might draw us on to more Here was a towardly Young man and Christ would not discourage him thô he was not Gracious it is said He looked upon him and loved him Mat. 12.20 A bruised Reed will he not break and smoaking Flax shall he not quench that is not despise and reject Weaklings When a Reed is broken we cast it away it is good for nothing but to be trampled under Feet and we are discouraged from blowing while we see no Flame but Smoke But Christ is of another Disposition he will not cast away the bruised Reed nor despise the smoaking Flax so far as there is any thing of Goodness in a Creature thô it be but Smoke Christ will own it 3. Because these things tend to the profit of Mankind and Jesus Christ his Heart is much set upon the good of Mankind His rejoycing was in the Habitable parts of the Earth before there was Hill or Mountain Prov. 8.31 Rejoycing in the habitable parts of the Earth and my delights were with the Sons of men And his Apostle doth press this that they which have believed in God might be careful to maintain good works these are good and profitable to men Titus 3.8 Christ is a great Friend and Patron of Humane Society therefore will shew his liking of it and how pleasing all things are to him that tend to maintain it as Justice Equity Temperance Prudence Moderation Fidelity Christ would put some mark of his Favour on those that excell in these things When he instructeth the Young man in the Commandments of the Second Table and he said All these have I kept from my Youth Iesus loved him VSE Now let us see what Use we may make of this 1. Negatively To shew what Use is not to be made of this Passage for men may be apt to abuse and make an ill use of Jesus his Love of these Moral Vertues 1. We cannot make this Use of it as if Christ did Love Moral Vertues as meritorious of Grace they are not such things upon which God hath bound himself necessarily to give the Grace of Conversion The Pelagians had this Axiom Facienti bomini quod in se est tenetur Deus dare ulteriorem gratiam That let a man do what in him lyes God is necessarily bound by that to give him further Grace And the Papists build upon the same ground their Doctrine of Meritum ex congruo Merit of Congruity As they hold Merit of Condignity in the Works of Renewed men so they hold Merit of Congruity in the Works of Unrenewed men as if God in Right and Equity were bound to recompence them with the Reward of Conversion But the Scripture puts Conversion upon another bottom and shews that it is not given according to the Good Works we have done but meerly of the Lord's Grace and Mercy Titus 3.4 Not by works of righteousness which we have done but according to his mercy he saved us by the washing of Regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost The Apostle speaks there of Converting Grace wherein we have a Negative and an Affirmative Cause He could have said simply of his mercy he saved us and no more but he would disprove Works therefore he doth express it Negatively Not by works of Righteousness which we have done Or at least he might have said this Not only by works of righteousness which we have done but also of his mercy he hath saved us and so might have allowed it as a Con-cause as having some influence something in it to bind God O No he excludes Works altogether Not by works of righteousness Or at least if the Apostle would express it Negatively and Positively he might have said thus Not by works which we have done but of his Mercy he saved us No but he says Not by works of righteousness which we have done He describes the Works which he rejects as being a Cause of Saving Grace All our Moral Righteousness the best of our Works they have no Influence upon God to give us Grace but meerly of his Grace he hath saved us therefore do not think that God by a certain Infallible Law is bound to give Grace 2. We must not so take this as that he doth love Good Qualities so as to make them equal with Christian Vertues or the Graces of the Spirit Morality is good but we must not lift it up beyond its place There is something better and that 's Grace those things which do accompany Salvation Heb. 6.9 I observe this because there are many secret Atheists that will cry up Moral Righteousness beyond its worth and the Vertues and Honesty of the Heathens to debase the Esteem of Christian Religion which the World now is grown weary of They think there was more Honesty by the Natural Institutions of the Heathens than by the Law of Christ and cry up Moral Honesty to the great detriment and prejudice of the true Religion I do confess if we compare some honest Heathens with many Christians in Name that have defiled themselves with monstrous Impieties it is not hard to determine which are the better men Loose Professors dishonour their Religion but the sound Grapes in the Cluster must not be judged of by
Children 2 Kings 2.24 And then for Grown men God will have Judgments for them It is a sad time and it calls for much Weeping Lamentation and Grief that we live in an Age wherein Moral wickedness abounds Drinking Whoring Swearing Murdering Stealing and such like Abominations Take this Observation God doth not usually punish in this World for Unbelief and want of Love to Christ he leaves it to the World to come but for breaches of the Moral Law he doth Rom. 1.18 The wrath of God is revealed from Heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men When the two Tables are violated by Ungodliness and Unrighteousness then the Wrath of God breaks out by some notable Judgment So Heb. 2.2 Every transgression and Disobedience of Moses received a just recompence of Reward And Hos. 4.1 2. The Lord hath a controversie with the inhabitants of the Land because there is no truth nor mercy nor knowledge of God in the land by Swearing and Lying and Killing and Stealing and committing Adultery they break out and Blood toucheth Blood There are Sins against the Moral Law reckoned up which provokes the Lord's Anger As in Temporal Favours God expresseth love to those that are morally Righteous so in Temporal Judgments he hath expressed his Hatred against Immoralities I confess some Gospel Provocations God doth punish in this World as for Instance when men persecute the Profession of the Gospel or when they grow weary of the Gospel after they have long had it then it concerns God as Governour of the World to punish such the Good of the World being very much concerned But chiefly his Judgments are for Sins against the Moral Law of God when these are broken in our Streets there ought to be much Weeping and Lamenting before the Lord in a sense of these things 4. It Condemns those that will pretend to the peculiar Love of Christ when they are not Moral but froward undutiful in their Relations unconscionable in their Dealing and have not learned to be sober to possess their Vessels in Sanctification and Honour what do you talk of being Christians when they are not so good as Heathens Never think of the higher Mysteries of Religion of Believing in Christ and Communion with God when you live so contrary to the Light of Nature as the Apostle speaks of the Natural Branches and the Branches contrary to Nature Rom. 11.24 It is in vain to think of grafting things that are contrary to Nature if the Natural Branches be not grafted in There are certain who are doubly dear both in the Flesh and in the Lord not only in the Lord upon the Account of Religion but in the Flesh upon the Account of Nature as Onesimus was dear to Philemon when Converted Philemon 16. There were many Moral Heathens of a sweet Nature that had great Command over their Passion Many civil Carnal Men will rise up in Judgment against high-flown Christians that pretend to great heights of Faith and Love to Christ but are defective in Morals As it was said of the Men of Nineveh and the Queen of Sheba that they shall rise up in Iudgment against this Generation and condemn it Mat. 12.41 42. so will these Heathens Men morally Just Exact Punctual in their Dealings rise up in Judgment against many that pretend to believe in Christ Si non praestat fides quid praestitit infidelitas How should this put you to shame when those that are graceless cannot be taken Tardy in those things wherewith you are charged I say if their Moral Principles and Civil Institutions binds them to the Peace and good Behaviour and will not suffer them to do wrong and all the Laws of Christ will not confine you within your Duty how great will your Condemnation be see that you be not exceeded by them I may represent it thus when a School-boy knows more and better of Arts and Sciences than a University-man is not this a great shame to him I remember it is said of Sarah Gen. 20.16 Abimelech said Behold I have given thy Brother a thousand Pieces of Silver behold he is to thee a covering of thine Eyes unto all that are with thee and to all other thus was she reproved Here is no word of Reproof how was she reproved Why here a Pagan King dismisseth her untouched with Gifts to her Husband he provides for her safety and this was a reproof of Sarah's dissembling his Morality was a reproof to her that was acquainted with the true God and a Professor of the true Faith and yet was found tardy You are shamed and Christ is put to shame in you 5. It invites us to go so far for Jesus loved this Young Man est aliquid prodire tenus What was in this young Man Here 's his Care to seek after Eternal Life his reverend Esteem of Christ's Person his outward Conformity to the Laws of God his abstaining from all gross sins from his Youth O these are amiable Properties and Qualities and those that are endowed with them Christ loveth them Obj. But here 's an Objection How is this a Motive Christ was Courteous and Respectful to this Young Man but now he is in Heaven what Love doth Christ shew now upon Earth to those that are Moral 1. Moral Vertues will at least procure a Temporal Reward Christ loves Vertue so that he rewardeth the Shew of it it keeps off many Temporal Judgments and procures many Temporal Benefits as the Ninevites Repentance though not real kept off the Judgment Ionah 3.10 and Ahab's Humiliation kept off the Judgment in his days 1 Kings 21.29 Seest thou how Ahab humbleth himself before me Because he humbleth himself before me I will not bring the Evil in his days but in his Son's days will I bring the Evil upon his House It encourageth us to seek him since he rewardeth a Temporal Repentance with Temporal Favours O what will the hearty Humiliation of a true Penitent do when a Counterfeit one is thus far accepted with God And so that kind of Zeal that was in Iehu was not without its Reward 2 Kings 10.30 Because thou hast done well in executing that which is right in mine eyes and hast done unto the house of Ahab according to all that was in mine heart thy Childâ—en of the fourth generation shall sit on the Throne of Israel though he did it with an imperfect Heart The Egyptian Midwives when they saved the Children of the Israelites though it were by a Lye the Lord multiplyed them and blessed them Exod. 1.20 Therefore God dealt well with the Midwives and Ver. 21. It came to pass that because the Midwives feared God that he made them Houses So Austin observes that the Romans as long as they did excell in Justice and Temperance were rewarded by God with Victory and Prosperity as long as that Empire kept honest in Civil Vertues it had eminent Success and their Common-wealth prevailed and overtopt the Nations but when they degenerated into Beasts
of present things Micah 2.2 Covet fields and take them by violence and houses and take them away so they oppress a man and his house even a man and his heritage First they covet and then they will stop at nothing but break out into all that is unseemly Let Iudas but inchant his thoughts with the pleasure of a supposed Gain that he can make of his Master and he will soon come with a Quiâ— dabitis What will you give me Gehazai let him but affect a Reward and he will disâ—onour God and lay a stumbling block in the way of a new and Noble Convert Let Achan's Heart be tickled and pleased a little with the sight of it and he will be purloyning the wedge of Gold and Babylonish Garment Let Baalam hear of Gold and Silver and he will curse Israel against his Conscience and venture tho' there be an Angel in the way to stop him Ahab will consent to Naboth's Blood when his Vineyard is in the chase Ananias and Saphira will keep back part of what was dedicated to God if they look upon what they part withall Simon Magus will deny Religion and return to his old Sorceries that he may be some great one among the People So that there is no Sin so foul but the Love of the World will make it plausible and reconcile it to the thoughts of Men. 2. It incapacitateth us and makes us uncapable of doing Service to God in our General and Particular Calling 1. In our General Calling 1. It destroys the Principle of Obedience which is the Love of God 1 Iohn 2.15 If any Man love the World the love of the Father is not in him The great Principle which sways and enclines the Heart to do the Will of God is Love now the Love of the World and the Love of God are contrary and inconsistent Love any thing besides Christ and you will soon love it above Christ Why Because the Love of God is a Stranger and Forreigner the Love of the World is a Native 2. It is contrary to the Matter of our Obedience The Commands of God and the Commands of Mammon are contrary Mat. 6.24 No man can serve two Masters for either he will hate the one and love the other or he will hold to the one and despise the other Ye cannot serve God and Mammon God saith Pity the Afflicted relieve the miserable venture all for a good Conscience seek Heaven in the first place with your most ardent Affection with your most earnest Diligence But now Mammon saith Be sparing of your Substance follow the World as hard you can stick at nothing Lye Steal comply with the Lusts of Men and then you shall be rich Well now he that is ruled by Mammon whose Eyes the God of this World hath blinded that is enchanted with the Love of worldly Goods he can never serve God he loves Wealth above all he trusts it above all he serves it more than God himself thô his Tongue dare not say Earth is better than Heaven and that the things of this Life are better than everlasting Blessedness and therefore they shall have more of his Heart and care yet his Life says it he can part with God for the Matters of this World In short it unfits us not only for one Duty but for all Duties required of us God's Laws are for Respects to God Neighbour and Self This inordinate Love of the World denies what is due to God what is necessary for our Neighbour and what is comfortable for Our selves A Man that loves the World is unthankful to God unmerciful to his Neighbour and cruel to himself 3. It slights the Encouragements of Obedience which are the Rewards of God As it weakeneth all our future Hopes and depresseth our Heart from looking after Spiritual and heavenly things They despise their Birth-right Heb. 12.16 and when they are invited to the Wedding Matth. 22. they preferr their Farm Oxen and Merchandize before the rich Feast of Grace which God invites us to 2. He that loves the World will break with God in the Duties of his particular Calling for the World's sake What manner of Men ought Magistrates to be Exod. 18.21 Such as fear God men of truth hating Covetousness not only not covetous but hating Covetousness for let this once possess his Heart it will make him base and act unworthily nay for a piece of Bread will that Man transgress Then for a Minister what a poor meal-mouthed Creature will it make him One Qualification of a Minister is 1 Tim. 3.3 Not to be greedy of filthy lucre If his Heart be set upon that it makes him sordid low-spirited flattering and dawbing to curry Favour with Men more intent upon his Gain and Profit than the saving of Souls See the work of a Minister 1 Pet. 5.2 Feed the flock of God that is among you taking the oversight thereof not for filthy lucre but of a ready mind What a low flat Ministry will that be that is inspired with no other aim but Outward Profit If that be their Inducement to undertake and their prime Encouragement to discharge the Work of their Calling how soon will they strain themselves to please men especially Great ones and writhe themselves into all postures to sooth the Humours and Lusts of others as Balaam 2 Pet. 2.15 Who loved the wages of unrighteousness and therefore would fain curse the People whom God blessed This base powerful imperious Lust will draw men to very base and unworthy Actions Saith God Ezek. 13.19 Will ye pollute me among my people for handfulls of barley and pieces of bread to slay the souls that should not dye and to save the souls of people alive that should not live by your lying to my people that hear your lies That is to say what will you declaim against the Good and harden the Evil in their Evil and comply with the fashions of the World thus to humour Men So if a Man be a Master of a Family Prov. 15.27 He that is greedy of gain troubleth his own house VVhat a burden and trouble will he be to his Servants and all about him In short It 's Love of the VVorld that makes one an oppressing Landlord another a false Tradesman and an ill Neighbour that makes him study Iniquity of Traffick Ezek. 28.5 By thy great wisdom and by thy Traffick hast thou encreased thy riches So that it is the Pest and Bane of Humane Societies 3. It hinders the Receiving of Good and those Means of Reformation that should make us better A Man that is under the power of worldly Lusts is prejudiced against whatever shall be spoken for God and for the Concernments of another World Luke 16.14 The Pharisees also who were Covetous heard all these things and derided him If the word stir us a little and Men begin to have some Anxious thoughts about Eternal Life these Thorns which are the Cares of this World will choak the good Seed and
their Trouble and Astonishment graciously looketh upon them and in words full of Comfort giveth a Solution of that which was such a Riddle to them And Iesus looking upon them saith c. Here we have 1. Christ's Jesture Iesus looked upon them 2. Christ's Answer by a Distinction how it is impossible and how not In the first part of the Distinction there is a Concession That with Men it is impossible In the second Branch there is a Correction but not with God This latter Branch is Confirmed by a general Reason for with God all things are possible In this Text three things are asserted 1. The Impotency of Nature 2. The Sovereign Efficacy of Grace 3. The general Truth upon which it is grounded and that is the Omnipotency of God Accordingly the Points are three 1. That it is impossible for meer Man by his own Natural strength to get to Heaven 2. Men that are discouraged with the sense of their own Impotency should consider the Power of God 3. That this Power of God is Alsufficient and can do all things 1 Doct. That it is impossible for meer Man by his own Natural strength to get to Heaven Two things will Evidence that 1. There is Legalis Exclusio We are all Excluded by the Sentence of God's Law and therefore it is impossible for any meer Man to get to Heaven The Law knows no way of Justifying a Sinner but only of Saving a Creature Holy and Innocent and if we be not Holy and Innocent there is a Sentence in force against us That Scripture expresses the Tenor of the Law Gal. 3.10 For as many as are of the Works of the Law are under the Curse for it is written Cursed is every one that continneth not in all things which are written in the Book of the Law to do them An Innocent Nature is presupposed for the Person must continue it doth not say now begin The Law doth not treat with Man as lapsed or fallen or as having already broken with God but as in a good and sound Estate and therefore since by the Fall we are Sinners we are also under the Curse by Nature Eph. 2.3 And were by Nature the Children of Wrath even as others Lyable to the stroke of God's Vindictive Wrath. Well now with Man it is impossible God hath placed a Cherub with a Flaming Sword that keeps the Passage into Paradise Heaven Gates are shut against us now no meer Man can appease an Angry God or redeem his Soul from the Curse that keeps him out of Heaven We are weak and without strength Rom. 5.6 For when we were yet without strength in due time Christ dyed for the ungodly Weakness or without Strength there beareth the same sence with Unworthiness We are unable to perform the Work or Duty through the Curse of the first Covenant and when we were altogether sinful and unworthy then Christ dyed for us and therefore it is impossible in regard of his Legal Exclusion For suppose we could obey perfectly for the future yet the paying of New Debts doth not quit Old Scores We are without strength because we cannot expiate former Transgressions and so the Law is become impossible through the weakness of our Flesh Rom. 8.3 For what the Law could not do in that it was weak through the Flesh God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and for sin condemned sin in the Flesh. 2. There is Evangelica difficultas there are Difficulties by the Gospel which meer Man cannot overcome Tho' the Gospel giveth hopes of Entrance into Heaven or reversing the strict Conditions of the Law yet upon such Terms as we must be beholden to Grace for them Christ that requires the Conditions of the Gospel must also give them to us Acts 5.31 Him hath God exalted with his right hand to be a Prince and a Saviour for to give Repentance to Israel and forgiveness of sins He is not only a Prince and Law-giver but also a Saviour or the Author and Fountain of Grace He doth not only give the Priviledge Reâ—â—ssion but he gives the Condition Repentance If you conceive of Christ that he doth give the Priviledge and require the Conditions and no more you Legalize Christ as the Samaritans had a Temple without an Ark and a Mercy-seat so to speak of a Law without Grace or if you separate the Law of the Gospel from the Grace of the Gospel it is impossible Why is it thus impossible with Man upon Gospel-Terms the Legal Impossibility all will acknowledge but whence is this Evangelical Difficulty It ariseth from three things There is Vitios a Contrarietas a Corrupt Nature there are â—xterna Impedimenta many outward Snares and there is Inimica Oppositio a great deal of Enmity and Opposition therefore with Man it is impossible 1. There is Vitiosa Contrarietas a Corrupt Nature enclined to evil and averse to good Gen. 6.5 God saw that the wickedness of Man was great in the Earth and that every imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually Man hath such a Heart that if left to it self will always be minting evil Thoughts and evil Desires and carnal and inordinate Motions And as the Heart of Man is prone to evil so it is averse to what is good and so averse that it cannot do any of the great Duties that God hath required of him Look upon this averseness and impotency with respect to Duties he cannot know believe nor obey He cannot Know 1 Cor. 2.14 The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God for they are foolishness unto him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned And he cannot Believe Iâ—h 6.44 No man can come to me except the Father which hath sent me draw him it is not said he doth not but he cannot And he cannot Obey Rom. 8.7 The carnal mind is Enmity against God for it is not subject to the Law of God neither indeed can be And consider this Impotency with respect to our Thoughts Words and Deeds he cannot think a good Thought 2 Cor. 3.5 Not that we are sufficient of our selves to think any thing as of our selves he cannot speak a good word Matth. 12.34 How can ye being evil speak good things he cannot do any good thing Iohn 15.5 Without me ye can do nothing He doth not say Nihil magnum you can do no great thing you cannot acquit your selves in some Eminent Temptation with honour or in some notable Duty but Nihil you can do nothing without me Well then when we cannot know nor believe nor obey nor think nor speak nor do any thing without Grace surely it is impossible Man of himself should perform the Conditions of the Gospel he is wholly Impotent and unable to help himself 2. There are Externa Impedimenta Outward Impediments Man is Impotent and Corrupt naturally and his Corruption is fed and strengthened by worldly things and so his outward Condition
keepeth up Joy in the Soul and no Violence of Temptation is able to break it and remove us from the Truth Rom. 8.24 25. We are saved by hope but hope that is seen is not hope for what a man seeth why doth he yet hope for But if we hope for that we see not then do we with patience wait for it They are Confident that in God's Time they shall have Salvation and final Deliverance tho' it be not to be seen any where but in God's Promise by Jesus Christ. Well then the fewer External Comforts we need the stronger is our Faith the more the weaker Weak Christians must be carryed in Arms dandled on the Knees fed with sensible Pledges and ocular Demonstrations or else they are ready to faint 2. The Imperate Acts or Effects of Faith they are produced by Vertue of this Property Faith's prevailing over Sight and Sense I shall name four 1. To promote Holiness and reduce us and reclaim us from the false Happiness Surely none will accomplish the Work of Faith with Power and so glorifie God and Christ in the World that is live in all holy Conversation and Godliness but those that have that Faith which is the Evidence of things not seen those that live always as in the sight of an Invisible God are the thorow Christians What greater Check can there be to Temptations to Sin than to live always in the Sight of an Invisible God Gen. 39.9 Or to Temptations to the World than an Invisible Glory Or to the Troubles and Molestations of the World Rom. 8.18 For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us And 2 Cor. 4.17 Our light Afflâ—ction which is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of Glory If Godliness expose us to Difficulties Molestations and Troubles Faith seeth the Final Rest Glory and Happiness If we are inclined to the Honours and Pleasures of the World Faith seeth the most shining Glory will soon burn out and end in a Snuff Psal. 119.96 I have seen an end of all perfection but thy Commandment is exceeding broad And 1 Ioh. 2.17 The world passeth away and the lust thereof but he that doth the Will of God abideth for ever If Sense present the Bait of present Profit Pleasure or Honour Faith seeth the Final Shame Ignominy and Loss and so we are guarded on all sides against Right-hand and Left-hand Temptations This is a General I shall speak of more particular Effects 2. To keep the Heart tender and in awe of God's Word Surely 't is a Blessed frame of Spirit and very useful to us to tremble at the Word of God Isa. 66.2 To this man will I look even to him that is poor and of a contrite spirit and trembleth at my Word And to stand in awe of his Word Psal. 119.161 My heart standeth in awe of thy Word Now this can never be unless we have that Faith which is the Evidence of things not seen for many times the Word threatneth Evils which are not likely to come to pass if we look to the visible face of things and all that part of God's Discipline is lost unless we can believe unseen things See Heb. 11.7 By Faith Noah being warned of God of things not seen as yet moved with fear prepared an Ark to the saving of his house by which he condemned the World and became heir of the Righteousness which is by Faith The World was then in a Jolly Condition and little dreamt of a Flood The Earth flourished as much as ever and there was Building and Marrying and Planting but God had told him of an universal Destruction of all things by a Deluge therefore he admonisheth the careless World and provideth for his own and Family's Safety So we read of Iosiah when he heard of the words of the Book of the Law he rent his Cloaths 2 Kings 22.11 We do not read of any actual Trouble that was then in the Land or any Danger nigh When an Age is very corrupt and ripe for Judgment God giveth Warning But alas few take it or lay it to Heart for the World is led by Sense and not by Faith they are not affected with things till they feel them Few can see a Storm when the Clouds are in gathering but securely build on the present Ease and Peace tho' God be angry But in the Eye of Faith a sinful Estate is always dangerous therefore they fall a Praying and humbling themselves and cry to God mightily and use all means of Safety while a Judgment is but yet in its Causes 3. To support us against the greatest Dangers and Terrors Heb. 11.27 By Faith Moses forsook Egypt not fearing the wrath of the King for he endured as seeing him that is invisible To depend upon God's Aid and Succour in a time of great Extremity and Danger needeth a strong Faith as to appearance he was ready to be swallowed up being pursued by a wrathful and Puissant King The Sea was before him the Egyptians behind him and the Craggy and unaccessible Mountains on each side but the Terrors of Sense may be easily vanquished by those Invisible Succours which Faith relyeth upon An Invisible God can bear us out against Visible Dangers 4. To teach us how to carry an equal Mind in Prosperity and Adversity in Prosperity when we are born up by the Chin we have but too much Confidence and when we are lessened and but short in the World we are full of Diffidence and distrustful Fears Psal. 30.6 In my prosperity I said I shall never be moved When a Child of God hath gotten a Carnal Pillow under his Head he lyeth down and sleepeth sweetly dreaming many a pleasant Dream of uninterrupted Felicity in the World but if God taketh away his Pillow from under his Head then he is as diffident as formerly confident then God will be favourable no more God is the same his Promises the same the Covenant the same the Mediator the same but our Condition is changed because we look to things seen live upon things seen and still imagine of things according to what we see and feel So for supplies of Maintenance and Provision if we have them not in View and sight how little can we depend upon God If Sense be against the Promises the Promises do us but little good How few can comfort themselves in God when all faileth Hab. 3.18 or make his All-sufficiency their Store-house Gen. 17.1 No they must have a full heap in their own keeping How few can take his Promises for their Heritage Psal. 119.11 No they must have Lands and fixed Revenues or else they know not where to have Food and Raiment for themselves and Children How few can be contented to trust the Purse in God's Hands and be contented to take their daily Allowance from him which yet is a necessary Point of Faith of
but granted assured it to Believers by the Promises of the Gospel 1 Ioh. 2.25 'T is so conveyed to us as that we may be sure of Obtaining it 3. 'T is more than a Prophecy or simple Prediction Scripture Prophecies will be fulfilled because of God's Veracity but Scripture Promises will be fulfilled not only because of God's Veracity but also because of his Fidelity and Justice As by our Promise another Man cometh to have a right to the thing promised therefore it is just it should be given unto him so 't is in God 't was his Mercy and Goodness to make the Promise but his Holiness and Justice bindeth him to make it good 1 Ioh. 1.9 He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins And as for Pardon so for Life 2 Tim. 4.8 Henceforth there is laid up for me a Crown of Righteousness which the righteous Iudge shall give me on that day It becometh a Debt of Grace This may be illustrated by what Divines say of an Assertory Lye and a Promissory Lye An assertory Lye is when we speak of a thing past or present otherwise than it is and a promissory Lye is when we speak of a thing for the time to come which we never intend to perform and this is the worst sort of Lyes because it doth not only pervert the end of Speech which is Truth but also defeateth another of that Right which we seem to give him by our Promise in the thing promised which is a farther degree of Injustice Now we should apprehend God to be very far from this Titus 1.2 In hope of Eternal Life which God that cannot lye promised before the World began And Heb. 6.18 That by two immutable things in which 't was impossible for God to lye we might have a strong Consolation Secondly 'T is the Promise of God In every Promise that it be certain and firm three things are required 1. That it be made seriously and heartily with a purpose to perform it 2. That he that promiseth continue in his Purpose without change of Mind 3. That it be in the Power of him that promiseth to perform what he hath so promised Now in the Promise of God there can be no doubt of any of these things Certainly God meaneth as he speaketh when he promiseth Eternal Life to the Faithful Servants and Disciples of Jesus Christ for what need had he to court his Creatures into a false and imaginary Happiness which he never meant to bestow upon them to send his Son with a Commission from Heaven to assure them of it who also wrought Miracles to confirm the Message that he brought from God dyed upon this Truth and rose again and entred into the Happiness that he spoke of to give us Assurance and a visible demonstration of the Truth of it sent abroad his Apostles to invite the World to embrace it his Holy Spirit accompanying them and sealing their Message also with divers Signs and Wonders And surely he doth continue in the same mind for there is no repeal of this Law of Grace and He is able to perform it for what difficulty is there which Omnipotency cannot subdue and overcome Surely what God hath promised he is fully able to perform 2. The Acts of Faith about the Word 1. We are to Believe and Credit it upon solid and sufficient Evidence 't is said Heb. 11.11 They saw these things afar off and were perswaded of them And Acts 13.48 When the Gentiles heard this they glorified the Word of God and believed that is Blessed God for his glorious Mercy revealed in the Gospel the sound Belief and firm Assent leadeth on other things for the most powerful Truths work not 'till they are believed 1 Thes. 2.13 Ye received the Word not as the Word of Man but as it is in truth the Word of God which effectually worketh also in you that believe Here beginneth the Efficacy Now usually we receive the Truth at first upon low and insufficient Evidence but afterwards our Assent is upon better grounds and more valid and strong as the Samaritans Joh. 4.42 Now we believe not because of thy saying for we have heard him our selves and know that this is indeed the Christ the Saviour of the World Her saying was much for the Woman had testified that she had met with an Holy Person that had told her of all that ever she did So Nathaniel was drawn to Christ by Philip's perswasion but when he perceived that he knew the Heart and secret things Ioh. 1.48 49. He saith unto him whence knowest thou me Iesus answered and said unto him Before that Philip called thee when thou wast under the Figg-tree I saw thee Nathaniel answered and saith unto him Rabbi thou art the Son of God thou art the King of Israel Christ then promiseth him farther Assurance and greater Evidence which should beget a more confirmed and strong Faith Verse the 50 th Iesus answered and said unto him Because I said unto thee I saw thee under the Figg-tree believest thou thou shalt see greater things than these The Church is in possession of a Religion which God hath Blessed throughout successions of Ages and we received the Doctrine of the Gospel and New Covenant upon report and hearsay hereafter we see farther and better grounds and the Scriptures are owned with more certainty of Evidence Well then here is the first thing Assent or a receiving all Truths about Supernatural things upon the Credit of God's Word 2. The Work of Faith is to apply these things For the closer such Blessed Truths are laid to our own Souls the more we feel the vertue of them Iob 5.27 Lo this it is know thou it for thy good Rom. 8.31 VVhat shall we then say to these things The Promise includeth you as well as others and promiseth and offereth you Pardon and Life if you will believe in Christ Therefore the Application I press you to is not a Claim of Priviledges stay a while there but an exciting your selves to perform the Duties of the Gospel that you may turn away from all other ways of Felicity and choose this alone Faith must be Applicative and the closer the Application the better But there is a difference between the Application which is an Excitement of your Duty and that Application which is an assurance of your Interest Acts 13.20 To you is this word of Salvation sent 'T is my Duty to make general Grace particular but not presently and at first dash to enter my Plea and Claim but to oblige me to take God's Way God calleth upon me to Repent and Believe in Christ that I may have Pardon and Life 3. We are heartily to Consent to this Blessed Covenant which is contained in the Word of God taking the Promises offered for our Happiness resolving upon the Duties required as our Work Acts 2.41 They received the word gladly and were baptized There was a Precept and a Promise Verse 38. they accepted the Counsel and
have sealed it and made it sure So the Jaylor Acts 16.34 He rejoyced believing in God with all his house He was but newly Converted and recovered out of the Suburbs of Hell ready to kill himself just before so that a Man would have thought you might as easily fetch Water out of a Flint or a spark of Fire out of the bottom of the Sea yet he rejoyced when he was acquainted with Christ so that you see none reflect seriously on the Gospel but they find cause of Joy We cannot consider and believe the great things which Christ hath done and purchased for us with some hope of the enjoyment of them without Joy Secondly The Reasons of this Joy These must be considered with respect to the Object the Subject the Causes 1. The Excellency of the Object which is Jesus Christ and the incomparable Treasure of his Grace 1. He is excellent in Himself as being the Eternal Son of God Now when he will come down not only to visit but redeem a sinful World this should be matter of Joy to us He came down was not thrust down he came as the Pledge and Instance of the Father's Love Iohn 3.16 God so loved the VVorld that he gave his only begotten Son To make Divine Nature more Amiable that we might not fly from him as a condemning God but return to him as a pardoning God and willing to be reconciled to sinful Man 2 Cor. 5.19 God was in Christ reconciling the World to himself not imputing their trespasses to them And in our Nature dyed for us Revel 1.5 Who hath loved us and washed us from our Sins in his own blood Christ would shew us a Love that passeth Knowledge and would surprize Men and Angels with an heap of Wonders in the whole business of our Deliverance from Sin and Misery And surely we bring down the price of these Wonders of Love if we entertain them with cold Thoughts and without some considerable Acts of Joy and Thankfulness 2. He is also Necessary for us Rom. 3.19 And all the World may become guilty before God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 subject to the Judgment of God or obnoxious to his Wrath and Vengeance What could we have done without his Passion and Intercession If he had not dyed for Sinners what had we to answer to the Terrors of the Law or Accusations of Conscience or to appease the fears of Hell and approaching Damnation How could you look God in the Face or think a comfortable Thought of him or call upon his Name or pray to him in your Necessities In good sadness what could you do Would you bewail Sins past but what Recompence or Ransom for your Souls was there If you had wept your Eyes out it would not have been accepted without a Redeemer or some Satisfaction to Divine Justice Micah 6.6 7. Wherewith shall I come before the Lord and bow my self before the high God shall I come before him with Calves of a year old will the Lord be pleased with thousands of Rams or with ten thousand of rivers of Oyl shall I give my first-born for my transgression the fruit of my Body for the sin of my Soul Would you commit Sin no more or serve God for the future exactly If that had been possible with a sinning Nature yet payment of new Debts doth not quit old Scores or paying what we owe doth not make amends for what is stolen you might have lain in your Blood We could not find out a Ransom which God would accept Psal. 49.7 8. None of them can by any means redeem his Brother nor give to God a ransom for him for the redemption of their Soul is precious and it ceaseth for ever No it is the Lord's Mercy to find out a ransom for us Iob 33.24 Then he is gracious unto him and saith deliver him from going down to the Pit I have found a ransom 3. He is so beneficial to us We have cause to rejoyce if we consider the many Benefits we have by him 1 Cor. 1.30 31. But of him are ye in Christ Iesus who of God is made unto us Wisdom and Righteousness and Sanctification and Redemption That according as it is written he that gloryeth let him glory in the Lord. Ignorance alienates from God Depraved Nature brings Doubts and Fears which always haunts us about Eternity and the way thither Now when God hath provided such a suitable and alsufficient Remedy should we not rejoyce and esteem him and delight in him and count all things but Dung and Dross in comparison of him that we may gain him and his Grace 2. The Subject 1. They are affected with their Misery for according as our sense of our Misery is so is our Entertainment of the Remedy Those that heal their Wounds slightly little care for the Physician A Doctrinal sight of Sin maketh way for a dead Opinion about Christ. It is they that are often in tears and groans thrô the feeling of Sin and fears of the Wrath of God who do most esteem Christ and rejoyce in him Matth. 9.13 I am not come to call the Righteous but Sinners to Repentance Acts 2.37 And when they heard this they were pricked in their hearts and said unto Peter and the rest of the Apostles Men and Brethren what shall we do A Saviour is welcome to them for he is to them a comfortable and suitable Remedy 2. They mind their End which is to return to God as their proper Happiness When the Soul seeth nothing better than God then nothing is sweeter than Christ Intention of the End maketh the Means acceptable Iohn 14.6 Iesus saith unto him I am the way the truth and the life no man cometh to the Father but by me Heb. 7.25 VVherefore he is able to save to the uttermost all those that come unto God by him seeing he ever liveth to make intercession for them Christ is of no use but where God is our chiefest Good for if we be indifferent as to the Favour of God why should we prize Christ 3. Their Heart is suited to Spiritual things To excite Delight and Complacency there are two things necessary The attractiveness of the Object and the Inclination of the Faculty Delight and Pleasure is Applicatio convenientis convenienti If the Object be never so lovely yet if the Faculty be not suited there is no delight We use to say One Man's Food is another Man's Poyson Rom. 8.5 For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh but they that are after the Spirit the things of the Spirit Every Man's taste is according to his Constitution some are so lost and sunk in the dregs of Pleasures Honours and Profits that they have no relish for better things Tho' Christ be so excellent and so suitable and so Alsufficient to Soul-necessities yet Carnal Men cannot â—avour him This Excellency is only valued by a Spiritual Mind Scarlet maketh no more shew in the dark than a
1. What Law-work hath been wrought on you what shakings of Heart and feeling of the Powers of the World to come Have you been roused and startled out of your natural Condition Many will assent to this Truth that all are miserable by Nature But wast thou ever sensible that this was thy Case and accordingly affected Wert thou ever feelingly convinced of thy Misery Otherwise we do but learn these things as a Parrot learneth them by rote What feeling have you of your cursed Estate by Nature Have you had any Experience of the Terrors of the Lord You know the Misery of Man by Nature but have you ever felt it 2. What Gospel-work hath been wrought on you what Taste have you had of the good Word of God what Experience of the Efficacy of the Spirit 1 Pet. 2.3 If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious 3 dly Insensible of the State of the Soul they never look after it If the Body feel but the scratch of a Pin or want but a Night's sleep we complain presently but the poor Soul though oppressed with Lusts and unfit for Duties is never minded nor regarded and they have no heart to pray for a Release out of that spiritual Judgment To own the Plague of our own Hearts argueth Tenderness 1 Kings 8.38 which shall know every Man the Plague of his own Heart When we complain of Lusts more than Fevers and indisposition of Soul more than weakness of Body the languishing of Grace more than an outward Consumption the Stone in the Heart more than the Stone in the Bladder and Kidneys We find Ephraim bemoaning himself being ill at ease for an untoward Heart Ier. 31.18 I have surely heard Ephraim bemoaning himself thus Thou hast chastised me and I was chastised as a Bullock unaccustomed to the Yoke Did you ever complain of the hardness of your Heart and lay it before God Do you not bemoan your spiritual Distempers when lazy and backward Where is your Relish for the Word your Delight in spiritual things Isa. 63.17 O Lord why hast thou made us to err from thy Ways and hardned our Heart from thy Fear Secondly A hard Heart is inflexible That will be known where it is more gross 1. By a refusal of the Word when Men will not give God the hearing Zech. 7.11 12. But they refused to hearken and pulled away the Shoulder and stopped their Ears that they should not hear Yea they made their Hearts as an Adamant Stone lest they should hear the Law and the Words which the Lord of Hosts hath sent in his Spirit by the former Prophets They refused to hear either to vouchsafe their Presence or Attention Acts 13.46 Ye put it from you and judg your selves unworthy of eternal Life The Case is clear in these whenas to others it is doubtful what needeth more dispute in the matter 2. By an Unteachableness so as not to apprehend ought that is spiritual To be ignorant is one thing to be unteachable is another Ezek. 12.2 Son of Man thou dwellest in the midst of a rebellious House which have Eyes to see and see not they have Ears to hear and hear not for they are a rebellious House Acts 28.26 Go unto this People and say Hearing ye shall hear and shall not understand and seeing ye shall see and shall not perceive They do not see what they do see they have no spiritual discerning though a grammatical Knowledg Job 5.14 They meet with Darkness in the Day-time and grope in the Noon-day as in the Night They are simple in the midst of rational Advantages as the Disciples Luke 24.16 Their Eyes were bolden that they should not know him They see the general Truth but make no Application When a Man is shewed a thing and he minds it not but his Mind is on another Object that Man may be said to see and not to see because he doth not regard it Or a Man that hath a Matter come before him he heareth it but his Mind being otherwise employed he regardeth it not in which sense he may be said to hear and not to hear Not to apply is not to regard in seeing rationally and literally he doth not see spiritually with any Life and Power There is a literal Knowledg and there is a spiritual Knowledg the literal Knowledg is that which the hard Heart may have It is said 2 Cor. 3.3 Ye are manifestly declared to be the Epistle of Christ ministred by us written not with Ink but with the Spirit of the living God not in Tables of Stone but in the fleshly Tables of the Heart It is an Allusion to the Law of Moses consider it in the Letter as separated from the Spirit and only as a Law written in Stone wherein there is a naked Direction of Life but no Power so a stony Heart may see but in seeing they see not But the Spirit of Christ writeth it on the Mind and Heart and maketh the Heart docile and tractible Rom. 7.6 That we should serve in newness of Spirit and not in the oldness of the Letter The Letter of the Law only manifested Duty but gave no Power to perform it it discovered Corruption but gave no Strength to subdue it it was written in Tables of Stone to shew the hardness of Man's Heart But now the Law when it cometh in upon us with a spiritual Light softneth and strengthneth the Heart and maketh it docible and pliable to God's Counsel 3. By an unwillingness to be admonished in publick or private if in publick the greater the Evil. Private Admonition is a kind of Charge a closer Application To storm against private Admonition argueth an ill Spirit when Men are loth to be disturbed in the ways of Sin But much more against publick Admonition where the Application ariseth not so much from a personal Charge as from their own Consciences When Men cannot endure sound Doctrine it is a dangerous Crisis that which the Prophet Ieremiah speaketh of chap. 6.10 To whom shall I speak and give warning that they may hear Behold their Ear is uncircumcised and they cannot hearken behold the Word of the Lord is unto them a Reproach they have no delight in it Surely Men delight in Satan's Arms when they are loth to be pluck'd from thence Satan hath made his Nest there and is loth to be disturbed 2 Sam. 23.6 7. But the Sons of Belial shall be all of them as Thorns thrust away because they cannot be taken with hands But the Man that shall touch them must be fenced with Iron and the Staff of a Spear The Sons of Belial are compared to Thorns that cannot be touched with hands but rend and tear those that meddle with them Men are angry that they cannot quietly enjoy their Lusts. Plausible Strains are very sutable to a carnal Heart or tame Lectures of contemplative Divinity but sound Doctrine that rendeth and teareth the Conscience is not endured 4. By scoffing at the Word The
he that forbeareth let him forbear for they are a rebellious House As if God should say Let them now do what they will I am at a point Now sometimes their Condition is irreversible which is clear because when God hath given them over how shall they repent and break off their Sin God's Oath is past Psal. 95.11 Vnto whom I sware in my Wrath that they should not enter into my Rest. God standeth sworn to condemn and destroy them If they should have any Anguish of Conscience and Remorse stirred up in them God will have no regard to it Prov. 1.26 27. I also will laugh at your Calamity I will mock when your Fear cometh when your Fear cometh as Desolation and your Destruction cometh as a Whirlwind when Distress and Anguish cometh upon you Hosea 5.6 They shall go with their Flocks and with their Herds to seek the Lord but they shall not find him he hath withdrawn himself from them When Men have neglected God's Seasons and begin to be surprized with Death then they would fain have Comfort and Pardon but instead thereof the Lord puts them off No you would have none of me Psal. 81.11 12. But my People would not hearken to my Voice and Israel would none of me So I gave them up unto their own Hearts Lust and they walked in their own Counsels Instead of Compassion they are mocked and turned over to their evil Courses and carnal Company Joh. 8.21 I go my way and ye shall seek me and shall die in your Sins That this may be before Death appeareth because Grace is confined to a Season Isa. 55.6 Seek ye the Lord while he may be found call ye upon him while he is near And that Season is not always as long as Life Luke 19.42 If thou hadst known even thou at least in this thy Day the things which belong to thy Peace but now they are hid from thine Eyes The Day of Grace is bright but short We may mourn over many thus when the Measure of their Iniquities is filled up God giveth over calling and expecting and waiting for their Repentance It is true the time is not to be known by any Man of himself nor by others concerning him we cannot state the number of Calls because Circumstances are diverse and Light breaketh in with Warnings in a different degree There is a great deal of variety in the Lord's Dispensations therefore all must use the Means and warn we must to the last We can only say in the general that after God hath done with them and expects no Good from them he may let them live for the Glory of his Justice as after God had hardned Pharaoh's Heart yet he continued his Life that he might shew his Power in him Exod. 9.16 And in very deed for this cause have I raised thee up for to shew in thee my Power and that my Name may be declared throughout all the Earth You may survive your final Hardness as a Monument of God's Justice in the World 2. It is a just Dispensation It is just with God to take the Refusal and be gone and to cease to deal with your Hearts any more when after all the melting Intreaties of his Grace you cast him off he commands and you will not obey he is willing and you are not willing he intreats and you will not hearken He wishes Deut. 5.29 O that there were such an Heart in them that they would fear me and keep all my Commandments always that it might be well with them and with their Children for ever He laments Psal. 81.13 O that my People had hearkned unto me and Israel had walked in my Ways And you will not join with him He is grieved that his Offer of Grace is not received and you will not lament It is but just that a Man should be left to his own Choice that a Man should miss of that Salvation which he cared not for that if after Warnings Convictions and Intreaties he will be filthy he should be filthy still In Hell Conscience will acquit God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I have been the cause of all this to my self 3. It is a merciful Dispensation to the rest of the World We are told of these things before-hand not that we may despair that is an ill Consequence but that as we love our Souls we should take heed of resisting Grace and turning our Backs upon our own Mercies It is a merciful and fatherly Warning to strike in betimes and own the God of our Mercies Delay is that that undoeth all the World Now this is the best Cure of Delay 2 dly The Causes of it 1. Sinning away the Light of Nature By Nature Men have some knowledg of Good and Evil. There are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 some common Principles as that God is and must be worshipped that we must do wrong to none nor pollute our selves with promiscuous Lusts. The Heart of a Pagan would rise against it Rom. 2.14 15 For when the Gentiles which have not the Law do by Nature the things contained in the Law these having not the Law are a Law unto themselves which shew the Work of the Law written in their Hearts Now when Men hold the Light of Nature in Vnrighteousness Rom. 1.18 when they hold poor Truth fettered and bound that it cannot break out into an holy Conversation this provoketh God to give them up to Hardness There are many Sins which Nature discovereth and may be avoided upon such Reasons and Considerations as Nature suggesteth Now when Men put the Finger into Nature's Eye or will not suffer Reason to exercise any Dominion but let loose the Reins to Lust God leaveth them to a carnal and sottish Heart Tho by the Light of Nature Men cannot convert to God yet by the Light of Nature Men may practise many Duties and avoid many Sins The Gentiles were left to an unsound injudicious Mind When Men fall into foul Sins against the Light of Nature Conscience loseth its Feeling and Tenderness Eph. 4.19 Who being past feeling have given themselves over unto Lasciviousness to work all Vncleanness with greediness Hearts prejudiced against the things of God may grow to very Stones 2. Refusing God's many Calls Prov. 29.1 He that being often reproved hardneth his Neck shall suddenly be destroyed and that without Remedy God may bear with us a while after one or two or more Reproofs but when we are often reproved and often convinced and yet will not be reclaimed God may give us over The exact Date of Christ's Patience or the Number of his Calls e're the fatal Period of final Induration cometh we know not but when it is often you are in danger Take heed of forfeiting your own Mercies by refusing the most earnest Motions of the Word and Spirit When God importuneth to be heard and obeyed his Spirit being thus resisted and refused God will be at length wearied and will not give as much Grace as before Isa.
trouble us no more but that the World should not be a Snare to us He came not to exempt us from Trouble but to save us from our Sins Mat. 1.21 To deliver us from Wrath to come 1 Thess. 1.10 We have the Victory which he purchased for us if the Devil and the World do not hinder the Fruition of eternal Glory Our Victory over Satan is mostly gotten by Patience even to the Death and so those that are killed all the Day long are more than Conquerors through him that loved them Rom. 8.35 36 37. Satan's main Spight is not at your worldly Interests but your Souls God may give him sometimes a Power over your worldly and bodily Interests but he doth not give him a Power over your Souls Though he get his Will over your Bodies yet if he get not his Will over your Souls it is you that conquer and not Satan Therefore in the Christian sense Suffering is Conquering If he do not draw you away from God and Christ though he and his Instruments have great Power over you it is your Heel only is bruised but your Head is safe 2. It is not a total Exemption from Sin Necessary vital Grace is only absolutely secured you shall receive no deadly Wound to destroy your Salvation The Godly sometimes may be foiled Satan stirred up David to number the People 2 Corinth 11.2 3. I am jealous over you with a godly Iealousy for I have espoused you to one Husband that I may present you as a chaste Virgin to Christ. For I fear lest by any means as the Serpent beguiled Eve through his Subtilty so your Minds should bâ— corrupted from the Simplicity that is in Christ. 1 Cor. 7.5 That Satan tempt you not for your Incontinency Yea God may imploy Satan in punishing his People as when the Israelites murmured he sent evil Angels among them Psal. 78.49 and they were destroyed of the Destroyer 1 Cor. 10.10 Because careless Souls are apt to fall asleep God permitteth him to be the Executioner of his Indignation Vse 4. To animate and incourage Christ's Servants in their War against Satan's Kingdom at home and abroad within and without Not to give place to the Devil Ephes. 4.27 Christ whom we serve is more able to save than Satan is to destroy 1. The Devil is a Creature but Christ is the Sovereign Lord who hath Power over him and all Creatures The Devil 's tempting is by Leave Iob 1.12 And the Lord said unto Satan Behold all that he hath is in thy Power Luke 22.31 And the Lord said Simon Simon behold Satan hath desired to have you that he may sift you as Wheat He could not enter into the Herd of Swine without Leave from Christ Matth. 8.31 So the Devils besought him saying If thou cast us out suffer us to go away into the Herd of Swine When we are in Satan's Hands Satan is in God's Hands 2. The Devil is an Usurper Christ is the Heir of all things Satan is the God of this World by Usurpation but by lawful Ordination Jesus is both Lord and Christ Acts 2.36 Therefore let all the House of Israel know assuredly that God hath made that same Iesus whom ye have crucified both Lord and Christ. 3. The Devil hath only a perswasive Force no constraining Efficacy He cannot change the Heart or create any new Principles and Habits there which were not before But God can put his Law into our inward Parts and write it in our Hearts Jer. 31.35 He can only propound alluring Baits or Objects to the outward Senses and Fancy but God worketh immediately on the Heart 4. If the Devil be vigilant and assiduous in his Temptations he is matched and overmatched Christ is always mindful of the Affairs of his People he doth ever make Intercession for us before God And he that keepeth Israel shall neither slumber nor sleep Psal. 121.4 Satan daily bloweth the Bellows inflaming our Corruptions suggesting Temptations but the Spirit is as watchful in our Hearts maintaining his Interest there 5. The Devil's Malice is restrained for he is held in Chains of Darkness 2 Pet. 2.4 If God spared not the Angels that fell but cast them down to Hell and delivered them into Chains of Darkness to be reserved unto Iudgment Meaning thereby not only the powerful Restraints of Providence but the Horror of their own despairing Fears Chains imply Restraint but Chains of Darkness Horror he himself believeth and trembleth Iames 2.19 Thou believest that there is one God thou dost well the Devils also believe and tremble 6. The Lord Jesus doth often give out Demonstrations of his Power and Providence Partly in protecting strengthning assisting his People and prospering their just Endeavours for the Advancement of his Kingdom so that all the Machinations of the Wicked against them come to nought Partly in making fearful Havock and Destruction in Satan's Kingdom In protecting his People sometimes he destroyeth their Enemies Isa. 27.4 Who would set the Briars and Thorns against me in Battel I would go through them I would burn them together Sometimes infatuateth their Counsels Iob 5.12 13 14. He disappointeth the Devices of the Crafty so that their Hands cannot perform their Enterprise He taketh the Wise in their own Craftiness and the Counsel of the Froward is carried headlong They meet with Darkness in the Day-time and grope in the Noon-day as in the Night Sometimes he hideth his People in the Secret of his Presence Psal. 31.20 Thou shalt hide them in the Secret of thy Presence from the Pride of Man thou shalt keep them secretly in a Pavilion from the Strife of Tongues He smiteth his Enemies by an invisible Curse Job 20.26 All Darkness shall be hid in his secret Places a Fire not blown shall consume him it shall go ill with him that is left in his Tabernacle He divideth them 2 Chron. 20.23 The Children of Ammon and Moab rose up against the Inhabitants of Mount Seir utterly to slay and destroy them and when they had made an end of the Inhabitants of Seir every one helped to destroy another Christ is the Assailant and makes fearful Havock in the Devil's Kingdom The Word of Truth is come into all the World and pulleth down Idolatrous and False Worship Coloss. 1.6 The Word of Truth is come unto you as it is in all the World and bringeth forth Fruit as it doth also in you since the Day ye heard of it and knew the Grace of God in Truth Sermon on Gen. 24.63 Isaac went out to meditate in the Field c. SERMONS ON THE XXIV Chapter OF GENESIS SERMON I. GENESIS xxiv 63 And Isaac went out to meditate in the field at the even-tide THE Context is spent in describing the Journey of Rebecca with Abraham's Servant and the Text sheweth the occasion of the first interview between Isaac and Rebekah he goeth out into the Fields to meditate and of a sudden he seeth the Camels coming I cannot pass by this Accident
of the whole Verse in this one Point Doctrine That it is the Duty of Christians to sequester and set apart some time and place for Solemn Meditation or the Exercising their Souls in Heavenly and Holy Things My purpose is to speak of Meditation a Duty unaccustomed and unpractised both the Practice and the Knowledge of it are become Strangers to us The times are times of Action and Tumult and we all think that we have so much to do with others that few desire to Converse with God and themselves Our Case is somewhat like theirs in Nehemiah's time Nehem. 4.17 With one hand they wrought in the work and with the other hand held a weapon We are forced to fight and quarrel for our Religion that we may rescue the Innocent and Holy Principles of it from violation and scorn I observe that many Christians use the Sword they spend the heat and strength of their Spirits in Controversies but I doubt they do not use the Trowel enough and are not so serious in Private Retirements as they are earnest in Publick Defences Therefore I shall make it my work to press the Duty of Meditation My Method shall be this I shall shew 1. What Meditation is 2. The Necessity and Profit of it 3. The Rules that serve to guide us in this Holy Work and Business 4. The Lets and Hindrances of it with the Helps and Remedies against them 5. The Object or Matters upon which you are to Meditate which I shall handle 1. Generally 2. Particularly I shall give you some hints of Meditation on those Objects which are most usual and most practical I. What Meditation is Before I can define it I must distinguish it 1. There is that which we call Occasional Meditation which is an Act by which the Soul Spiritualizeth every Object about which it is Conversant A Gracious Heart is like an Alymbeck it can distil Useful Meditations out of all things it meeteth with Look as it seeth all things in God so it seeth God in all things Our Lord at the Well discourseth of the water of life Iohn 21.10 At the Supper of the Pharisee one discourseth of eating bread in the kingdom of God Luke 14.15 There is a Chimistry and Holy Art that a Christian hath to turn Water into Wine Brass into Gold to make Earthly Occasions and Objects to minister Spiritual and Heavenly Thoughts God trained up the Old Church by Types and Ceremonies that upon a Common Object they might Ascend to Spiritual Thoughts and Our Lord in the New Testament taught by Parables and Similitudes taken from Ordinary Functions and Offices among Men that in every Trade and Calling we might be employed in our Worldly Business with an Heavenly Mind that whether in the Shop or at the Loom or in the Field we might still think of Christ and Heaven There is a Parable of Merchant-Men a Parable of the Sower a Parable of a Man calling his Servants to an Account in all these similitudes Christ would teach us that we should still think of God and Heaven So small a matter as a grain of Mustard-seed may yield many Spiritual Applications 2. There is set and solemn Meditation Now this is of several sorts or rather they are but several parts of the same Exercise 1. There is a Reflexive Meditation by which we wholly fall upon our selves This is nothing else but a solemn Parley between a Man and his own Heart Psal. 4.4 Commune with your own hearts upon your bed and be still When in a solemn Retirement Reason and inward Discourse returneth and falleth back upon it self Of all the parts of Meditation this is the most difficult for here a Man is to exercise Dominion over his Soul and to be his own Accuser and Judge It is against self-love and carnal-ease We see all our shifts are to avoid our own Company and to run away from our selves Guilty Man like a Basiliske dyeth by seeing himself Hence the Worldly Man choaketh his Soul with business lest his Thoughts for want of work like a Mill should grind upon it self the Voluptuous Person melteth away his dayes in Pleasure and charmeth his Soul into a deep sleep with the Potion of outward Delights lest it should awake and talk with him Oh then necessary it is that a Christian should take some time to discourse with himself to ask of our own Souls What we are What we have been What we have done Ier. 8.6 What Streights what Temptations we have passed thorough and how we have overcome them You would think it strange of Two Men that Conversed every day for Forty or Fifty years and all this while they did not know one another yet this is the Case between us and our Souls we live a long time in the World and are Strangers to our selves 2. There is a Meditation which is more direct and that is of two sorts 1. Dogmatical whose Object is the Word 2. Practical Whose Object is our own Lives There is more of search and apprehension in the First there is more of Plot and Contrivance in the Second the one is more conversant about Doctrines the other about Things the latter catcheth hold of the heel of the former for where Dogmatical Meditation endeth there Practical Meditation beginneth 1. Dogmatical Meditation is when we exercise our selves in the Doctrines of the Word and consider how Truths known may be useful to us It differeth from Study partly in the Object Study is conversant about a thing unknown in whole or in part Rom. 12.2 That ye may prove what is that good and acceptable and perfect will of God but Meditation is an Act of Knowledge reiterated or a return of the mind to that point to which it arrived before it is the inculcation or whetting of a known Truth the pawse of Reason on something already conceived and known or a calling to remembrance what we know before Partly in the end the end of Study is Information but the end of Meditation is Practice or a work upon the Affections Ioshua 1.8 This book of the law shall not depart out of thy mouth but thou shalt meditate therein day and night that thou mayest observe to do according to all that is written therein Study is like a Winters Sun that shineth but warmeth not but Meditation is like the blowing up of the Fire where we do not mind the blaze but the heat The Fruit of Study is to hoard up Truth but the Fruit of Meditation is to practise it Curious Inquiries have more of the Student in them than the Christian. In Study we are rather like Vintners that take in Wines to store themselves for Sale in Meditation we are like Private Men that buy Wine for our Use and Comfort A Vintners Cellar may be better stored than a Noblemans but he hath it for others Use. The Student may have more of Notion and Knowledge his Cellar may be fuller but he hath it not for tast and necessary
to your Souls Some Sins are catching like Fire in Straw and we cannot think of them without Infection and Temptation the very thoughts may beget a sudden delight and tickling which may pass through us like Lightning and set us all on fire Ezek. 23.19 She multiplyed her whoredoms in calling to remembrance the dayes of her youth wherein she had played the harlot in the land of Egypt though the Prophet speaketh of Spiritual Fornication yet there is a plain allusion to outward it is an allusion to an Unchast Woman who feeleth a New Fire by remembring her Vile Lusts. Some Temptations cannot be supposed without sin it is less dangerous to suppose the Temptation of Peter than the Temptation of Ioseph of Peter that was tempted to deny his Master than of Ioseph who was tempted to folly with his Mistress This Direction is not unnecessary you know not how apt a Carnal Heart and Busie Devil may be to taint the best Duties and how soon an Innocent Thought may degenerate into an unclean glance The Apostle would have some Sins not named among the Saints Ephes. 5.3 But fornication and all uncleanness or covetousness let it not be once named among you as becometh Saints 6. Meditate of those things especially which you have most need of There is the greatest Obligation upon the Heart the Matter is not Arbitrary there you will find most help and there the benefit will be most sensible Seasonable thoughts have the greatest influence The Servants of God have sometimes meditated on his Power sometimes on his Mercy sometimes on his Providence according as their Affairs and Temptations call for it Psalm 56.3 What time I am afraid I will trust in thee In a time of fear he would think of Arguments of Trust. 7. Whatever you meditate upon take heed of slightness Transient Thoughts leave no Impression See that you meditate but of one thing at once Hoc age mind the Work you are about is a good Rule in Meditation as well as Prayer the Thoughts should be under a Restraint and wise Confinement A skipping Mind that wandreth from one Meditation to another seldom profiteth In Meditation be not like the Dogs of Nile that snatch here and there or like the Bee that passeth from Flower to Flower A constant fixed Light worketh most The Apostle speaketh of Apostates that they have flashy tasts Heb. 6.4 5. They were once inlightned and tasted of the heavenly gift and were made partakers of the Holy Ghost and tasted the good word of God and the powers of the world to come They had vanishing and fleeting motions Iames 1.25 He that looketh into the law of liberty 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he that boweth down to take a deliberate view it is a Metaphor taken from them that stoop down and bend their Bodies toward a thing that they may narrowly pry into it The same word is used to imply that narrow search which the Angels use to find out the Mysteries of Salvation by 1 Pet. 1.12 Which things the Angels desire 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to look into An allusion to the Cherubims whose faces bowed down towards the Ark as desirous to see the Mysteries therein contained There must be a deep sight and serious inculcation Luke 2.19 But Mary kept all these sayings and pondered them in her heart 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 she examined compared them traversed them too and fro in her mind which is afterwards expressed verse 51. She kept all these sayings in her heart There is a folly in Man when once we apprehend a thing Curiosity being satisfied we begin to loath it the first apprehension having as it were deflowred it but at last they loose their Power and Vertue When Digestion is precipitated there is no nourishment and when the Meditation is not deep and ponderous we have no comfort no lively perception and feeling of it in our hearts A glance doth not discover the worth of any thing he that doth but cast his eye upon a piece of Embroidery doth not discover the Art of it 8. Come not off from Holy Thoughts till you find profit by them either sweet tasts and relishes of the Love of God or high Affections kindled towards God or strong Resolutions begotten in your selves Usually God droppeth in sweetness into the Hearts of his People as all those Extasies of Love in the Canticles were occasioned by Meditation But we cannot alwaies expect Raptures and high Elevations it is some fruit if it maketh you fall to Prayer and Holy Complaints 9. Be thankful to God when he blesseth you in Meditation or else you will find difficulty in the next Christians often forget to return God the Glory Cant. 1.4 Draw me we will run after thee the king hath brought me into his chambers we will be glad and rejoyce in thee we will remember thy loves more than â—ine the upright love thee That which goeth up in Vapours cometh down in Showers So the Psalmist Psal. 67.5 6. Let the people praise thee O God let all the people praise thee Then shall the earth yield her increase and God even our own God shall bless us There is a Mutual access and recess between the Rivers and the Sea so there is between Blessings and Praises In this Duty God is jealous lest we should give the Honour to our selves because there is so much work of our own Thoughts Psal. 63.4 5. Because thy loving kindness is better than life my lips shall praise thee Thus will I bless thee while I live I will lift up my hands in thy name Not only in my necessity but for ever for such sweet Experiences 10. Do not bridle up the free Spirit by the Rules of Method That which God calleth for is Religion not Logick when Christians confine themselves to such Rules and Prescriptions they streighten themselves and Thoughts come from them like Water out of a Still not like Water out of a Fountain Voluntary and free Meditations are most smart and pregnant In all Arbitrary Directions that make only for the conveniency of the Duty you must remember we come to you like Paul to the Corinthians 1 Cor. 7.12 To the rest speak I not the Lord we do not prescribe but advise 11. Your success in the Duty is not to be measured by the multitude and subtilty of the Thoughts but the sincerity of them Christians puzzle and disquiet themselves because they look too much at gifts you should covet the best gifts but not inordinately Psalm 51.6 Thou desirest truth in the inward parts In Prayer God looketh more to the Impulses of Zeal than the Flowers of Rhetorick So in Meditation if we are less Subtle it is no matter so we be more Devout 12. You must begin and end all with Prayer Duties are subservient one to another In the beginning you must pray for a Blessing on the Duty and in the end commend your Souls and Resolutions to God There is no hope in your own Promises
in Reason upon Reason Inforcement upon Inforcement till you bring up Treasure cast on Weight upon Weight till it weigh down Now these Rational Inforcements are Four by Arguments Similitudes Comparison Colloquies or Soliloquies 1. By Arguments that are most Affective Inquire what kind of Arguments have most force upon the Spirits The Second Usual Arguments you should look after are Causes and Effects by the one Knowledge is increased and by the other Affections are stirred Do not emptily declame but see that your Eye may affect your Heart Choose such Arguments as are evident and strong you have them in the Word and in Sermons and you should have them in your Hearts Luke 6.45 A good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is good and an evil man out of the evil treasure of his heart bringeth forth that which is evil for out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaketh A good Man should be able to bring forth good Arguments that he might bring his Heart powerfully to the acknowledgement of the Will of God For what did God give you Faculties and the use of Reason and Discourse and such helps in the Ministry but for such a purpose 2. By Similitudes The word willfurnish you upon every point Heaven speaketh to us in a Dialect of Earth Heavenly Mysteries are cloathed with a Fleshly Notion In the Book of Canticles Communion with Christ is set forth by Banquets and Marriages and Spiritual things are shadowed out by Corporal fairness and sweetness In other places of Scripture Christ's Kingdom is set forth by an Earthly Kingdom the Word of God by a Glass the Wrath of God by Fire Now apt Similitudes have a great force upon the Soul for two Reasons partly because they help Apprehension and partly because they help Discourse There is as it were a Picture for the thoughts to gaze upon by Similitudes we come to understand a Spiritual thing that we know not being represented by sensible things with which they are acquainted the thing is twice represented to the Soul in Reality and in Picture as a double Medium helpeth the sight the Glass and the Air in Spectacles a Shilling in a Basen of Water seemeth bigger so it is here Yea they yield matter for much enlargement and help Discourse as when they brought God the Blind and the lame Mal. 1.8 Offer it now unto thy Governour will he be pleased with thee or accept thy person saith the Lord of hosts Sin is expressed by Death now the Soul may reason thus I tremble at Death why do I not tremble at Sin So Mortification is Physick I can dispense with the trouble of Physick for my Body this will make my Soul healthy 3. By Comparisons wherein other things are like or unlike the things we Meditate upon I urge this because it is a Natural Help it is a Rule of Nature that contraries being put together do mightily Illustrate one another as when you compare fairness and deformity black and white Deformity is more odious and black is more black So if I would contemplate the Beauty of Vertue and of the Spiritual Life I would compare it with the filthiness of Vice and of the prophane Life So when you compare the pleasant path of Wisdom with the filthy and dreggy Delights that are in the path of Sin you gain upon the Soul Put Earthly things into the Scales with Heavenly and see which weigheth heavyest set Heaven against Hell and Heaven against the World Our Saviour teacheth us to meditate by way of comparison Matth. 16.26 For what is a man profited if he shall gain the whole world and lose his own Soul Or what shall a man give in exchange for his Soul So by comparing your selves with other Creatures as thus when you would shame your selves for your Disobedience you may argue thus All things obey the Law of their Creation the Sun delighteth to run his Race the Stars keep their Course and do not go beside the path God hath set them and I only have found out my own path So for your uncomfortableness in the wayes of God you may say Wicked Men delight to do wickedly but I do not delight in the Service of God shall it not be a pleasure to me to be exercised in the Duties of Religion Shall I not rejoyce in the Lord 4. By Colloquies and Soliloquies Colloquies and Speeches with God and Soliloquies with our selves Thoughts are more express and formal but when turned into Words and Speeches it is a sign the Affections are stirred Strong Affections must have vent in Words Speech is an help in Secret Prayer 1. In Colloquies with God either by way of Complaint Lord I am poor and needy and worldly Lord My Heart is naked and void of Grace Or else by way of Request as the Infant will shew the Apple or Jewel or whatever it hath received to the Parent or Nurse so the Soul representeth to God whatever it hath gotten by Meditation and taketh occasion further to converse with God and beg Grace of him 2. In Soliloquies with your own Souls and these are either by way of urging the Heart or charging it 1. By way of urging the Heart As suppose you have been meditating on the Glorious Salvation that was purchased by Jesus Christ let this be the close of all How shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation Heb. 2.3 So if you have been meditating on the sinfulness of Sin fall upon your own Hearts Rom. 6.21 What fruit shall we have in those things whereof ye are now ashamed for the end of those things is Death Or if you have been meditating of Hell and the Wrath of God speak to your Heart Ezek. 22.14 Can thy heart endure or can thine hand be strong in the day that I shall deal with thee Art thou stronger than God that thou canst wrestle with him Or if you have been meditating on your sinfulness or the course of your own wicked Lives you may return upon your Heart Micah 6.8 He hath shewed thee O man what is good and what doth the Lord require of thee And verse 6. Wherewith shall I come before the Lord and bow my self before the High God How shall I get a Ransom to redeem my Soul from the guilt of Sin 2. By way of Charge and Command Suppose you have been meditating of the benefit of Gods Service and the danger of going a whoring from him Hosea 2.7 She shall say I will go and return to my first husband for then was it better with me than now Or if you have been meditating of the Benefits of God to your Souls you may return upon your Hearts by way of Charge Psal. 116.7 Return unto thy rest O my Soul for the Lord hath dealt bountifully with me God hath opened his good Treasure to thee this hath been thy Portion therefore Return unto thy rest Well then thus do and then be watchful that you
thou hast ordained What is man that thou art mindful of him and the Son of man that thou visitest him But here the Son of God himself is become Man for us oh that Jesus Christ should stoop so low That he that fills all things should be shut up in the narrow straits of the Virgins Womb That Christ should disrobe himself of all his Glory and submit to the greatest abasement Iohn 3.16 For God so loved the World that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have everlasting life 2. Hereby his Justice is discovered One Attribute is not to be exercised to the wrong and prejudice of another Now in this excellent contrivance God did glorifie his Mercy so as his Justice was no loser that being sufficiently satisfied in the Lord Jesus Christ. Therefore Justice which in it self is our dread is in Christ the ground of our comfort and support and that Attribute which would discourage Sinners doth now invite and draw unto Christ 1 Iohn 1.9 If we confess our sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness So Rom. 3.25 26. Whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins that are past through the forbearance of God To declare at this time I say his righteousness that he might be just and the justifier of him that believeth in Iesus God would dispense acts of Grace with the greatest advantage to his Justice This is the Beauty of his design he would be just in Justification and those Acts which to be Acts of meer Grace are now made Acts of Righteousness 3. Hereby the Authority of the Law is still preserved God in Innocency had written a Law in Mans heart and he was to preserve the Honour of it Man transgressed this Law now by appointing Jesus Christ to dye for us the dignity of the Law is kept up Impunity maketh Sin to be lightly esteemed when Laws are relaxed there must be some Commutation or Recompence or else their Authority is not preserved Matth. 5.18 Till heaven and earth pass one jot or one tittle shall in no wise pass from the law till all be fulfilled The omission of punishment would detract from it therefore Christ must be made under the Law Gal. 4 4 5. But when the fulness of time was come God sent forth his Son made of a woman made under the law to redeem them that were under the law that we might receive the adoption of Sons Christ endured the severity of it 4. Hereby Gods Essence is discovered even the whole Trinity Father Son and Holy Ghost The Doctrine of the Trinity was but darkly revealed in the Old Testament till Christ came in the Flesh. One of the main designs of our Redemption was to discover God the Father God the Son and God the Holy Ghost There is a God that must be satisfied there is a God that must satisfie and there is a God that must seal up all this to the Soul At Christ's Baptisme when he was solemnly inaugurated into the Mediatorship there was a discovery of the Trinity the Father in a Voice the Son in Person and the Holy Ghost in the shape of a Dove 2. If we consider the Creatures Comfort it was the best way to establish that 1. Here is excellent Provision made against the infiniteness that is in sin by the infiniteness of Christs sufferings For though sin be but a Temporay Act yet it is infinite because of the Object being committed against an Infinite Majesty so Christs Sufferings were but a Temporary Act yet they were Infinite he being a Person that was both God and Man Therefore as Sins receive a value from the Person against whom they are committed so Christs sufferings receive a value from the Person by whom they are performed The Apostle puts a how much more upon the Blood of Christ. Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the blood of Christ who through the Eternal Spirit offered himself without spot to God purge your consciences from dead works to serve the living God His Godhead did put a value and merit upon his Blood to expiate the guilt of Sin and therefore the blood of Christ is called the Blood of God Acts 20.28 Feed the Church of God which he hath purchased with his own blood So that if Sin did abound Grace had superabounded if Sin be put into one Scale put the Blood of Christ into the other The great purpose and design of God was to give us Triumph over the clamours of our own Conscience Sin is expiated and done away by the Blood of the Son of God 2. There is an excellent Provision made for all that the Creature stands in need of There are three things which trouble the Creature and they are only accomplished and made good in this great Contrivance of God the bringing of God and Man together the bringing of Justice and Mercy together and the bringing of comfort and duty together How God and Man are brought together who were separate by Sin 1 Pet. 3.18 Christ also hath once suffered for sin the just for the unjust that he might bring us to God To unite Man fallen to God there is Mortal and Immortal Greatness and Baseness Finiteness and Infiniteness brought together There is God and Man in one Person that there might be a Commerce between us and God our Nature as it were grafted and planted into the Person of Christ that our Persons might have social Communion with God Then Justice and Mercy are brought together the great inquiry of Nature is how to have a satisfaction for Justice that Mercy might have a free course what shall we do to recompense Justice Creatures would sacrifice themselves and all they have Micah 6.6 7. Wherewithal shall I come before the Lord and bow my self before the high God Shall I come before his face with burnt-offerings with calves of a year old Will the Lord be pleased with thousand of rams or with ten thousand of rivers of oyl Shall I give my first-born for my transgression the fruit of my body for the sin of my soul But it is not our first-born but Gods first-born So also Comfort and Duty are sweetly united together the Lord having provided a Merit against our Defects and a Spirit against our weaknesses the Lord is at peace with us and we are inabled comfortably to serve God 3. If we consider the profit of the Creature 1. This way serves to represent Sin You have no where such a sight of sin as upon Mount Calvary when you see the Son of God stretched out upon the Cross and crying out My God! My God! why hast thou forsaken me When the punishment of our Sins was laid upon Christ God sheweth how displeasing Sin was to him 2. To wean us from Vanity We make great matters of trifles and are apt to
further 2 Pet. 1.18 19. And this voice which came from heaven we heard when we were with him in the holy Mount who have also 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a more sure word of prophesie whereunto ye do well that ye take heed as unto a light that shineth in a dark place until the day dawn and the day-star arise in your hearts What greater confirmation could the Apostles expect than that voice from Heaven This is my beloved Son in whom I am well pleased Matth. 17.5 Yet Peter who heard that voice telleth us that comparatively we have greater security from and by the written Word not in it self but as it is given in evidence to us so that there is no compare between it and one from the dead 2. We have sensible Confirmations VVe are wrought upon by sence now is not ordinarily the word as sensibly confirmed to us as it would be by a Vision or Apparition from the dead 1. There is the Holyness of Professors 1 Cor. 14.25 And thus are the secrets of his heart made manifest and so falling down on his face he will worship God and report that God is in you of a truth 1 Pet. 4.4 Wherein they think it strange that ye run not with them to the same excess of riot speaking evil of you Is it not more wonder to see a Living Man that hath not devested himself of the Interests and Concernments of Flesh and Blood to deny himself for things to come then to hear a tale from a dead Man 2. There is the constancy of the Martyrs that have ratified this Truth with the loss of their dearest concernments Revel 12.11 And they overcame by the blood of the lamb and by the word of their testimony and they loved not their lives unto the death 'T is possible a Man may suffer for a false Religion and Sacrifice a stout Body to a stubborn mind But is there no true Gold because there hath been some counterfeit Coin The Devils Martyrs have not been so many for number nor for Temper and Quality so Holy so VVise so Meek as the Champions of the Truth The Christian Religion can shew you Persons of all Ages young and old of all Sexes Men and VVomen of all Conditions of Life Noble and of Low Degree of all Qualities Learned and Unlearned See Sermons on John 17. p. 256. 3. Then there is the inward feeling of Gods Children they find a Power in the word convincing changing comforting fortifying their hearts These can speak of what they hear feel and tast as well as one that cometh from the dead They have answerable impressions on their hearts Heb. 8.10 I will put my laws into their mind and write them in their hearts 2 Cor. 3.3 Ye are manifestly declared to be the epistle of Christ ministred by us written not with ink but with the spirit of the living God not in tables of stone but in fleshly tables of the heart All this stampt upon the heart in legible Characters A true Christian is the lively transcript of his Religion the Scriptures are the Original and every Believer is the Copy it is gone over again in his heart 4. Those that have no Experience of this have a secret fear of the power of the word Iohn 3.20 For every one that doth evil hateth the light neither cometh to the light lest his deeds should be reproved He will not come to the light because he is afraid of the Majesty of God shining forth in the Scriptures Men dare not muse upon and seriously consider the Doctrine therein contained Atheisme lyeth in the heart the Seat of desires Psalm 14.1 The fool hath said in his heart there is no God Men question the word because they would not have it true they are willing to indulge their lusts and therefore they are afraid of the word that forbiddeth them As Ahab was loath to hear Michajah because he prophesied evil Strong Lust maketh us incredulous A Malefactor desireth to destroy the Records and Evidences that are against him 5. There are also outward Effects of the Power of the VVord its propagation throughout all the VVorld within thirty years or thereabout the Doctrine it self contrary to Nature it doth not court the Senses nor woe the Flesh it doth not make offers of splendour of Life or Pleasures and Profits but biddeth us deny these things and expect troubles the drift of it is to teach Men to row against the stream of Flesh and Blood to renounce our Lusts deny our Interests And this was done by a â—ew Fishermen who had no long Sword no Publick Interest or Authority to back them and that in the face of the Learned VVorld when all Civil Disciplines were in there 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and height The word prevailed against Ancient Customs the Ark was to be set up in the Temple that was already occupied and possessed by Dagon 6. Then consider the many sensible Effects of the VVord as the Accomplishment of Prophecies Promises Threatnings and Answer of Prayers Gods Providence is a Comment upon Scripture It is an Authentick Register and Infallible Prognostication and Kalender VVe need not have one come from the dead to tell the truth of it it is fulfilled before our eyes every day 4. Or else they can convey a Power or expect that God will co-operate more with their report than with the Holy Scriptures Surely they are finite Creatures though passed out of this Life Nothing can convert and turn the heart of Man but the Infinite Power of God all the Angels in Heaven cannot pluck one Sinner out of the State of Nature VVe read one Angel could destroy One Hundred Eighty Five Thousand in Senacheribs Hoast 1 Kings 19.35 But all the Angels cannot convert one Soul But will God co-operate Alas when all prejudices are removed Men are nothing the better till the Lord puts in his Grace the Iews suppose Moses and the Prophets to be of God they were confirmed by notable Miracles the fame of which continue among them But the matter is about Gods Efficacy But now God concurreth with his instituted Course common means of Gods appointing have a singular efficacy annexed as Reading Acts 8.32 Hearing Mark 4.24 Meditation Acts 17.11 Christ dyed to sanctifie Ordinances Eph. 5.26 and there if ever shall we meet with the Power and Grace of God Secondly Against it There are more rational prejudices that lye against any other way than this way that God hath taken As to instance in the matter in hand 1. It is no mean scruple about the lawfulness of hearkning to one that should come from the Dead since they are out of the Sphere of our Commerce and it is a disparagement to the great Doctor of the Church Against consulting with the Dead See Deut 18.10 11 12 with 14 15. There shall not be found among you any one that maketh his son or his daughter to pass through the fire or that useth divination or an observer of
of our discharge but as he dyed for our offences so he rose again for our justification Rom. 4.25 As having perfectly done his work As the Eather delivered him to Death so he brought him back again from the Dead The Apostle layes a great weight upon this Rom. 8.34 Yea rather that is risen from the dead There is some special thing in Christ's Resurrection comparatively above his Death which hath influence on our Justification Was not Christs Death enough to free us from Sin Yes but the visible evidence was by his Resurrection It is as it were an acquittance from those Debts of ours which he undertook to pay As Simeon was dismissed when the Conditions were performed and Ioseph satisfied with the sight of his Brother Gen. 43.23 He brought Simeon out unto them 2. Christs Office is allowed so that he is the great shepherd of the sheep that is the Blessed Saviour into whose hands God hath put his Flock to be justified sanctified and saved and from whom we may expect all that comfort which a flock hath from a good and faithful Pastor We are put into his hands as he is Mediator not by way of alienation for they are in the Fathers hands still Iohn 10.29 My Father which gave them me is greater than all and no man is able to pluck them out of my Fathers hand But oppignoration laid at pledge in his hands A Shepherd is not Lord of the Flock but as a Servant to take care of them They are not his as Mediator by way of Original Interest and Dominion but in point of trust and charge He hath an Office about them and giveth an account of them at the last day He is sometimes called simply without any addition The shepherd 1 Pet. 2.25 Ye are returned unto the shepherd and bishop of our souls Sometimes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The good shepherd as Iohn 10.11 And here The great shepherd and the chief shepherd 1 Pet. 5.4 because of the Dignity of his Person and Office And surely if we put our selves into the hands of this Shepherd we can lack nothing Psalm 23.1 The Lord is my shepherd I shall not want We may look for all manner of supplies from Christ. 3. God is so far appeased that there is a new Covenant procured and constituted called here the everlasting covenant partly because it shall never be repealed and continueth unalterable and the called obtain by it the title and possession of an Eternal Inheritance Heb. 9.15 They which are called may receive the promise of eternal inheritance And partly because Christs Blood is the foundation of this Covenant and the vertue of it never ceaseth therefore this Covenant is Everlasting also and made effectual and able to obtain its ends which is the Eternal Salvation of sinful Man once converted and reconciled to God This Covenant also is called the Covenant of Gods Peace because it is a publick Demonstration that God is pacified Isa. 54.10 But my kindness shall not depart from thee neither shall the covenant of my peace be removed Ezek. 37.26 I will make a covenant of peace with them Partly because in this Covenant this Peace and Reconciliation is published and offered to us that Man may not stand aloof from God as a condemning God So it is said Eph. 2.17 Christ came to preach peace to those that are near and to those that are afar off Acts 10.36 The word which God sent unto the children of Israel preaching peace by Christ he is Lord of all Partly because in this Covenant the terms of this Peace between us and God are stated God bindeth himself to sinful Man to give him Remission of Sins and Eternal Life begun by the Spirit and perfected in Heaven upon the Conditions of Faith Rom. 5.1 Being justified by faith we have peace with God and Repentance Acts 3.19 Repent and be converted that your sins may be blotted out as our Entrance and new Obedience as to continuance Heb. 5.9 He became the author of eternal salvation to all that obey him IV. How we come to be Interested in this Peace and Reconciliation or the conveyance of it to us For this Peace may be considered as to the Impetration and Application of it 1. As to the Impetration and laying down of the price that was done by Christ on the cross Therefore it is said 2 Cor. 5.19 God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself Then was God propitiated and the Merit and Ransom interposed by vertue of which we are pardoned and reconciled 2. As to Application when God is actually reconciled with us and we enter into his Peace and are restored unto his Favour This may be considered either as to the first gift God is never actually reconciled to us nor we to him till he give us the regenerating Spirit that is our receiving the atonement Rom. 5.11 It was made on the Cross but received at our Conversion and Regeneration Or else it may be considered as to the further measure of his sanctifying Grace called here perfecting us for every good work and working in us that which is pleasing in his sight This is given with respect to our reconciled Estate as we are actually at Peace and in Covenant with God 2 Cor. 5.17 18. Therefore if any man be in Christ he is a new Creature old things are passed away behold all things are become new And all things are of God who hath reconciled us to himself by Iesus Christ. The summ is this At the Death of Christ there was such a foundation laid that we need no other ransom nor propitiation He hath so far satisfied Divine Justice that he hath obtained the New Covenant The first Grace is given us meerly with respect to the Merit of his Sacrifice for Christ purchased the Mercies promised and power to performe the conditions Farther Grace is given us because we are already reconciled unto God which is a ground of the greater Joy and Confidence For our actual Reconciliation giveth us a title to all consequent acts of Friendship which can be expected or received For in Gods way we shall have further Sanctification and after that Salvation V. The Reasons why all increase of Grace comes from God as the God of Peace 1. From the Giver God will not set us up with a new Stock of Grace till satisfaction be made for the breach of his Law We must not look upon him as pars offensa the Offended Party but as Rector Mundi the Governour of the World Private Persons may forgive offences as they please but the Governour and Judge of the World would not pass by the offence of Man till the ends of Government be secured or that the Law fall not to the ground which it doth not whilst God standeth upon the satisfaction of Christ and the submission of the Sinner The right of passing by a wrong and the right of releasing a punishment are different things Because punishment is a common Interest
and is referred to the common good to preserve Order and for an Example to others Certainly Punishment doth not belong to the wronged party as such then every one would have a right to punish and so invade the Power of the Magistrate A private Person hath a right of seeking Restitution or Compensation for the wrong done to him unless higher reasons of Charity forbid him but not a Power to compel them to punishment unless satisfaction be given But the case is different here God punisheth non qua laesus sed qua Rector not as the Offended Party but as a Governour Now the Government of the World requires Gods Holyness should be demonstrated and his Laws vindicated and a brand put upon Sin 2. From the Gift which is the sanctifying Spirit which being the gift of his Love must needs be the fruit of his Peace and Reconciliation with us Rom. 5.5 Because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost Other things may be given us during his Anger for God sheweth himself placable in the whole course of his Providence Yea they may be given in Anger But the Regenerating Spirit is never given us during his Anger or in Anger Sanctifying Grace doth evidence his special Favour Look as the payment of the Ransom was testified by the visible pouring out the Spirit Acts 2. so is our particular Reconciliation by the gift of the Spirit to us 1. VSE is of Instruction 1. How we are to look upon God in our Prayers as the God of Peace reconciled to us by Jesus Christ. When we pray to him we look upon him as a God of Grace 1 Pet. 5.10 But the God of all Grace who hath called us c. This sheweth his propension and inclination to communicate his Grace freely to Unworthy Sinners we also pray to him as the God of Power Rom. 16.15 Now to him that is of power to establish you according to my Gospel But here we are directed to look upon him as the God of Peace as pacified in Christ which is a greater ground of confidence If a Socinian were to pray to him he could only use the plea of Benhadad to Ahab we have heard the Kings of Israel are merciful Kings So we have heard the God of Israel is a merciful God If the Papist would pray with confidence he thinketh he must appease God by himself by his poenal satisfactions and costly Offerings As Iacob would appease Esau by sending gifts to him Gen. 32.20 But the Penitent Believer is reconciled to God by Christ Rom. 5.1 2. Therefore being justified by Faith we have Peace with God through our Lord Iesus Christ by whom also we have access by faith c. He cometh to God in his Name and no other Iohn 16.23 24. In that day ye shall ask me nothing verily verily I say unto you whatsoever ye shall ask the Father in my Name he will give it you Hitherto you have asked nothing in my Name ask and you shall receive that your joy may be full He runneth to the Horns of the Altar accepteth of the Peace published in the Gospel devoteth himself to God and rests upon Christ's Mediatorial Sacrifice as sufficient Here is his hope and confidence 2. How careful we should be that no breach fall out between us and God least we stop grace at the Fountain head Continued Sanctification cometh from the God of Peace as well as the first Renovation of the Heart The giving the Spirit is a sign of Gods Love and the with-holding of the Spirit is a sign of his Anger and Displeasure the one is the greatest Mercy the other the greatest Misery In his Internal Government the one is the highest Reward the other the greatest punishment As a Reward it is spoken of Prov. 1.23 Turn you at my reproof Behold I will pour my spirit upon you I will make known my words unto you As a punishment Psalm 51.10 11 12. Create in me a clean heart O God! and renew a right spirit within me Cast me not away from thy presence and take not thy holy spirit from me Restore unto me the joy of thy salvation and uphold me with thy free spirit The one is to be sought Luke 11.13 How much more will your heavenly Father give the holy spirit to them that ask him the other to be deprecated Take not thy holy spirit from me Psalm 51.11 Therefore take heed the Spirit be not grieved but obeyed 3. What ground of thankfulness to Christ. 1. That he hath made our peace with God at so dear a rate All your Repentings if you had wept out your Eyes for Sin would not have made your peace with God nor have satisfied his Justice nor procured Pardon and Life for you Now God is appeased Christ having slain the enmity by his cross Eph. 2.16 2. That the New Covenant is procured wherein Pardon and Salvation is offered to you as sealed by the Blood of Christ who hath payed our Debts Luke 22.20 This cup is the New Testament in my blood which is shed for you There had been else no place for your Repentance Faith Prayer or Hopes 3. That such free and easie conditions of Mercy with Power to performe them are propounded in the Gospel Lord Thou wilt ordain peace for us for thou also hast wrought all our works in us Isa. 26.12 4. That he should call us and have such favourable thoughts to us who for a long time were dead in Sin and in Hostility against him Rom. 5.10 For if when we were enemies we were reconciled to God by the death of his Son Much more being reconciled we shall be saved by his life A SERMON Preached on a DAY of Publick Thanksgiving II. CHRONICLES xxxii 25 But Hezekiah rendred not according to the benefit done unto him for his heart was lifted up therefore wrath was upon him and upon Iudah and Ierusalem THAT I may not detain you in a Preface let me tell you the Words hold forth 1. A Sin But Hezekiah rendred not according to the benefit done unto him 2. The Proof and Argument of it for his heart was lifted up 3. The sad Effects and Punishment of it both as to his own Person and the People under his Government Let me Explain these Branches and then come to observe something in order to the work of the day I know Christians you look not for things luscious but savoury 1. In the Sin there was a benefit done unto him and Hezekiah's fault is that he rendred not accordingly The Benefit done him implyeth a Complication of Mercies not only his Miraculous Recovery out of Sickness and Fifteen years added more to his Life but also the destruction of his Enemies the Assyrians Mercies which fell out near about the same time though I dare not say with the Iewish Writers that three dayes before the slaughter of the Assyrians this Sickness and Recovery fell out yet certainly they were near together as appeareth
godliness The whole Gospel is called Titus 1.1 The truth which is after godliness and 1 Tim. 6.3 A Doctrine which is according to godliness Because it delivereth the exact and most perfect way of serving God The Lord Jesus was desirous that this Doctrine should take place in the World therefore he himself was pleased to assume our Nature to preach it to us So for his Precepts they all prescribe an universal adherance to God and dependance on him that we may not be carryed away by the false Offers and Delights of Sin but may live in perfect Obedience to God and Justice and Charity to Men. Besides the word discovereth all the cheats and fallacies we put upon our selves to keep us from all impure mixtures of worldly and carnal aims it discovers the crafty pretences and the most insinuating and cunning contrivances to disguise and hide Sin Heb. 4.12 For the word of God is quick and powerful and sharper than any two-edged sword piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit and of the joynts and marrow and is a discerner of the thoughts and the intents of the heart In short the whole aim of it is That we may please God and be beloved by him Iohn 14.21 He that hath my commandments and keepeth them he it is that loveth me and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father and I will love him and will manifest my self to him The Promises call for the greatest purity and cleanness of Heart and Life 2 Cor. 7.1 Having therefore these promises let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness both of flesh and spirit perfecting holyness in the fear of God So the Threatnings Why doth Christ tell us of Torments without end and ease of a Pit without a bottom of a Fire that shall never be quenched but to make Sin more odious and hateful to us Surely not to terrifie us but to sanctifie us for his Government is rather by Love than by Fear Now whosoever wistly considereth the Christian Religion he will soon discerne that it was framed and set afoot by one that loved Righteousness and hated Iniquity 2. His Priestly Office consists in his Oblation and Intercession As the High Priest under the Law did both offer Sacrifice and intercede for the People Now what was the intent of Christs Sacrifice but to put away Sin Heb. 9.26 Now once in the end of the world hath he appeared to put away sin by the sacrifice of himself That is not only to destroy the Guilt but the Power of it There are Three things in the Death and Sufferings of Christ to make us hate Iniquity and so by consequence to love Righteousness First By way of Representation Secondly By way of Impetration Thirdly By way of Obligation 1. By way of Representation His bitter Sufferings are an instance of Gods great Wrath against Sin and Sinners For if Christ must thus be handled rather than Sin shall go unpunished it warneth us to be very cautious how we meddle with the forbidden fruit When we remember his bitter Agonies his accursed shameful Death we should cry out Oh odious Sin This is the meaning of that expression Rom. 8.3 And for sin he condemned sin in the flesh That is by a Sin-Offering or the Sacrifices of Christ he hath condemned Sin he hath left a brand or mark of his Displeasure against Sin which should induce us to be very cautious and watchful against it For if these things be done in the green Tree what shall be done in the dry 2. By way of Impetration and Purchase Christ came not only to expiate the guilt of it but to get it out of our Hearts As he pacified the Wrath of God so he purchased the Spirit in which Sense our old man is said to be crucified with him Rom. 6.6 Namely As Grace was obtained whereby it might be crucified Now we are sluggish and cowardly if we tamely yield to our Lusts and pretend want of Power when it is want of Will to cast them off 3. By way of Obligation by this great instance of his Love to induce us to kill our Love to Sin 1 Pet. 2.24 Who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree that we being dead to sin should live unto righteousness by whose stripes we are healed Since he hath borne the weight of our Sins and endured the Wrath due to them in his own Person if we have any esteem of Christs Love certainly we would not spare our most beloved Lusts nor be still alive to Sin and dead to Righteousness nor wittingly and allowedly do the least thing that is offensive to him Ezra 9.14 Should we again break thy commandments and join in affinity with the people of these abominations wouldest thou not be angry with us till thou hadst câ—nsumed us so that there should be no remnant nor escaping 3. The next is a King He is one whose Heart was so set upon the Love of Righteousness and the Hatred of all Iniquity that he would come as a Prophet himself to teach the sinful lost World how to become Holy again And as a Priest to dye for the guilty World to reconcile them to God surely he was fit also to Rule and Governe the World There are two parts of Government Laws and Actual Administration His Laws are all good and equal the same with his Doctrine As he giveth notice of these things as a Prophet so he giveth charge about them as a King Of his Laws we need not further speak but the Administration is under our Consideration Now in the Righteous ordering the Affairs of his Kingdom he sheweth himself to be one that loveth Righteousness and hateth Iniquity As the Laws are good and equal so the Administration is right and just The Administration of this Kingdom is two-fold Internal and External 1. Internal Christ is set over the Church of God as a Glorious Head and Chief who is to recover a lost People unto God His Internal Administration is either effective or remunerative 1. Effective by his preventing Grace as he changeth our Hearts bringeth us into his Kingdom worketh Faith in us and maketh us willing Subjects to him Conversion is one of his Kingly Acts wrought in us by the efficacy of his preventing Grace otherwise we cannot enter into his Kingdom Matth. 18.3 Except ye be converted and become as little children ye shall not enter into the kingdom of heaven Col. 1.13 Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness and hath translated us into the kingdom of his dear Son Till he subdue the Power of Sin and Sathan in our Hearts we shall still groan under that Tyranny Acts 26.18 To open their eyes and to turn them from darkness to light and from the power of Sathan unto God 2. Remunerative By the Rewards of Godliness here and hereafter Here Rom. 14.17 For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink but righteousness and peace and joy in
Worship and Conversation He did indeed observe the way of the Christian Worship which they called Sectarisme or Heresie and Paul was accused to be a ring-leader of the sect of the Nazarens verse 5. But yet this was agreeable enough to the Religion of the Iews for the substance which he proveth by his Faith Hope Carriage and Conversation Here is in effect all Christianity delivered to us in one prospect and view 1. An Account of his Faith at the bottom of all Believing all things which are written in the law and the prophets 2. His Hope as the immediate fruit of it And have hope towards God And the principal Object is The resurrection of the dead both of the just and the unjust When we shall injoy the full of what we wait for 3. An Account of his Manners where you have a brief Description of a Christian Conversation Herein do I exercise my self to have alwayes a conscience void of offence both towards God and towards men My business is not to discuss all these branches of Christianity apart and in their full Latitude but to give you the summ and Delineation of all Religion in one view Therefore observe Doct. That true Christianity is such a believing the truths contained in the Scriptures as produceth an hope of Eternal Life and is expressed in an impartial uniform and constant obedience Here is Pauls Apology Faith at the bottom Hope as the immediate Effect and Product of it and an Holy Conversation as the fruit and consequent The same Method is observed in other Scriptures as 1 Tim. 1.5 The end of the commandment is charity out of a pure heart and of a good conscience and of faith unfeigned The Commandment is the Gospel-Institution and this received with a pure Heart and Faith unfeigned produceth a good Conscience which shews it self in love to God and Men by a true and lively Faith in Christ The Holy Ghost purifieth the Heart and Conscience and so produceth Love 2 Pet. 1.5 6. Add to your faith vertue and to vertue knowledge and to knowledge temperance and to temperance patience and to patience godliness In the Chain of Graces Faith is the Root of all I shall 1. Examine the Expressions here used 2. Give some Reasons why this is true Christianity I. Examine the Expressions here used First Concerning Faith Believing all things that are written in the law and the prophets 1. Here is the Object or things believed Things written in the law and the prophets 2. The Extent All 3. The Act believing First The Object Things written in the law and the prophets Law and Prophets is an expression commonly used for all the Scripture then extant Matth. 11.13 For all the prophets and the law prophesied until Iohn And Luke 16.29 They have Moses and the prophets let them hear them The Books of the Old Testament are thus called We Christians who have received the Canon and Rule of Faith more inlarged are said to be built on the foundation of the prophets and apostles Eph. 2.20 So that now the Object of our Faith is Prophets and Apostles The Object of Faith may be considered Formally or Materially Materially Such things as God hath revealed Formally Because God hath revealed them If God hath revealed what is in the Writings of the Apostles then we are to believe them God's Veracity is the ground and support of our Faith into which it is ultimately resolved His Instruments in revealing are the Prophets and Apostles We know God hath revealed the things written by them partly because these Writings are delivered to us by the Universal Tradition of the Church and the Testimony of Christians thorough all Successions of Ages in whose experience God hath blessed these Writings for Conviction Conversion and Consolation And partly because of the consent between the Prophets and the Apostles the one foretelling whatever the other declared as accomplished Acts 26.22 Having therefore obtained help of God I continue unto this day witnessing both to small and great saying none other things than those which the prophets and Moses did say should come Partly because the Doctrines have an impress of God upon them as every thing that hath passed his hand hath How do I know a Flie Gnat or any other Creature to be made by God God hath set his signature upon them Psal. 19.1 The heavens declare the glory of God and the firmament sheweth his handy work So the Scriptures agree with the Nature and Properties of God As God is Wise Powerful and Good these Doctrines become his Wisdom they have the stamp of his Moral Goodness which is his Holiness and as for his Power they that feel it not fear it Iohn 3.20 For every one that doth evil hateth the light neither cometh to the light lest his deeds should be reproved There is something that alarmeth the Conscience And partly because it agreeth with the Nature of Man so far as a Man hath any good left in him It agreeth with the necessities of Man his guilty Fears and his Desires of Happyness For his guilty Fears Men that by reason of Sin are afraid of Gods Justice cannot be quieted by any other means but are by this Ier. 6.16 Stand ye in the wayes and see and ask for the old paths where is the good way and walk therein and you shall find rest for your souls Matth. 11.28 Come unto me all you that labour and are heavy laden and I will give you rest In Life and Death the Conscience is quieted So for desires of Happiness Men rove and grope about for some satisfying good Acts 17.27 That they should seek the Lord if happily they might feel after him and find him And Psalm 4.6 There be many that say who will shew us any good Life and Immortality are brought to light in the Scriptures and the way to obtain it clearly revealed Psalm 16.11 Thou wilt shew me the path of life in thy presence is fulness of joy and at thy right hand are pleasures for evermore Partly because God hath witnessed and attested it by his Spirit Acts 5.32 We are witnesses of these things and so is also the holy Ghost Without by Miracles and other wonderful Effects within by inlightning the Heart and Mind inclining and exciting us to believe it upon these Motives and Arguments 2 Cor. 4 6. God who commanded the light to shine out of darkness hath shined in our hearts to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Iesus Christ so as to discern Gods Impress Upon these accounts we receive what is written in the Prophets and Apostles as revealed by God Secondly The Extent All things A Believer receiveth all Truths which are of Divine Revelation whether Precepts Promises Threatnings Doctrines or Histories But then we must distinguish of an implicite or explicite Faith With the latter we can only believe those things which we know what we know not we cannot believe with an explicite
This dependeth upon the sense of my qualification and interest and is confirmed by experience of God's Love to my Soul for Grace hath the force of an Evidence and Pledge 2. Observe That he pitcheth upon the Resurrection as the great thing hoped for Because then is our full and final Happiness We do not believe in Christ unless we believe in him for Eternal Life 1 Tim. 1.16 That in me first Iesus Christ might shew forth all long-suffering for a pattern to them that should hereafter believe on him to life everlasting Iohn 20.31 But these things are written that ye might believe that Iesus is the Christ the Son of God and that believing ye might have life through his name This is the great thing which we hope wait and labour for No body would trouble themselves about Religion which abridgeth us of present Delights and exposeth us to great Troubles and Sufferings but for these things Who would deny himself and devote himself intirely to God but for these things 1 Cor. 15.19 If in this life only we have hope in Christ we are of all men most miserable but at the Resurrection all shall be recompensed to us all the Effects of Sin cease 3. Observe That he proposeth the double Resurrection of good and bad all that ever lived shall be judged and rewarded whether good or evil though with an hope to be found among the good and among the Sheep not the Goats This is the true way of Christian Reflection upon the great day however we are assured of our own Interest that whilest we strengthen Faith and Hope we weaken the security of the Flesh. Some may miscarry though I have hopes to be accepted 1 Cor. 9.26 27. I therefore so run not as uncertainly so fight I not as one that beateth the air but I keep under my body and bring it into subjection least that by any means when I have preached to others I my self should be a cast-away We have a Covenant wherein to trust as long as we continue faithful with God and deny the Flesh its satisfactions III. See what account he giveth of his Manners and Conversation verse 16. And herein do I exercise my self to have alwayes a conscience void of offence bâ—th towards God and towards men Observe here Three things 1. The Incouragement 2. The Integrity of his Obedience 3. The laborious diligence wherewith he carried it on First His Incouragement 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Interpreters diversly expound this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Interea temporis in the mean time till Faith be turned into Vision Hope into Fruition There is a time between believing and possessing hoping and having and during that time there is much exercise for our Faith and Patience Heb. 6.12 That ye be not sloathful but followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises Again 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by vertue of this Faith and Hope upon this Hope and Incouragement Faith and a good Conscience are often coupled 1 Tim. 1.5 Now the end of the commandment is charity out of a pure heart and of a good conscience and of faith unfeigned We cannot keep the one without the other not a good Conscience without Faith nor Faith without a good Conscience Not the first for no Man will make conscience of his Duty unless he believeth in God and hopeth for Salvation for unless we believe in God and hope for his promises we shall not be so careful to keep a good Conscience by eschewing evil and doing good Sometimes Faith is said to work by Love and sometimes by Hope By Love Gal. 5.6 For in Iesus Christ neither circumcision availeth any thing nor uncircumcision but faith that worketh by love The Soul is never fit for Duty till it be possessed with the love of God and Man Sometimes by Hope 1 Iohn 3.3 He that hath this hope in him purifieth himself as God is pure And the second is evident for it is said 1 Tim. 1.19 Holding faith and a good conscience which some having put away concerning Faith have made shipwrack Any great Lust cherished will destroy our Faith and Hopes as a Man cannot long subsist in a leaky Vessel So 1 Tim. 3.9 Holding the mystery of Faith in a pure conscience precious liquors are best kept in a clean Vessel Secondly The Integrity of his Obedience set forth in all the necessary requisites 1. There is sincerity asserted For his Conscience was in it and a good Conscience Now Conscience is that faculty which is apt to take Gods part and is the judgment a Man maketh upon his Actions morally considered in order to praise and dispraise reward and punishment and the goodness of Conscience consisteth in its ability to do its Office in its clearness purity tenderness quietness or peaceableness For its clearness A blind Conscience is an evil Conscience for without knowledge the heart is not good Prov. 9.2 as a judge that understandeth not the Lawes of the Countrey is unfit to give judgment in any matter that cometh before him or as a dim Eye cannot do the Office of an eye so a blind Conscience is no competent Judge of our Duty to God So for the purity of Conscience 1 Pet. 3.21 Not the putting away of the filthiness of the flesh but the answer of a good conscience towards God And Heb. 13.18 We trust we have a good conscience willing in all things to live honestly A good Conscience is an heart set to please God in all things an heart hating Sin and loving Holiness Again Tenderness is another property of a good Conscience when it is wakeful and smiteth for Sin upon all occasions offered This property may be understood by what the Apostle saith of Heathens for gross Sins Rom. 2.15 Which shew the work of the law written on their hearts their consciences also bearing witness and their thoughts in the mean time accusing or else excusing one another In David 1 Sam. 24.5 Davids heart smoâ—e him because he had cut off Sauls skirt And by what Iob saith chap. 27.6 My heart shall not reproach me as long as I live The opposite is a â—eared Conscience that hath no feeling 1 Tim. 4.2 Having their consciences seared with a hot iron This we contract by frequent hainous sinning or by a customary practice of that which is evil by which the heart groweth as hard as the High-way which is trod upon Quietness of Conscience is another property whereby the goodness of it is discerned only this quietness must arise from the former properties else it is a dead sleepy seared Conscience For in this we must consider not who hath most quiet but who hath most cause As in Buildings not the fairness of the Structure but the foundation of it is to be regarded There is a quiet evil Conscience Luke 11.21 When a strong man armed keepeth his palace his goods are in peace When Wind and Tyde go together there is a Calm but the quiet good Conscience is
Obedience to his Holy Will The Sap is not seen but the Apples and Fruit appear Acts 26.20 That they should repent and turn to God and do works meet for repentance Matth. 3.8 Bring forth therefore fruits meet for repentance we can else have no comfortable evidence of it 3. It is for the honour of Christ as well as our own comfort and safety Obedience maketh Faith visible and sensible 2 Thess. 1.11 12. And fulfil all the good pleasure of his goodness and the work of faith with power That the name of our Lord Iesus Christ may be glorified in you and ye in him An Holy Conversation bringeth Doctrines near to our Senses and thereby it is more clear and powerful to gain upon others Christ hath the Honour we the Reward Iohn 15.8 Herein is my father glorified that ye bring forth much fruit so shall ye be my disciples And Phil. 1.11 Being filled with the fruits of righteousness which are by Iesus Christ unto the glory and praise of God Uniform practice is such a fruit of Grace as representeth the Doctrine of Life with advantage to the Consciences of others otherwise we shall never do any great things for Christ in the World A Second SERMON On ACTS xxiv 14 15 16. Believing all things which are written in the law and the prophets And have hope towards God which they themselves also allow that there shall be a resurrection of the dead both of the just and unjust And herein do I exercise my self to have alwayes a conscience void of offence towards God and towards man VSE I. IS disproof of the Nullifidians and Solifidians Those that cry up good Life without Faith and on the other side that cry up empty Faith without Obedience and Holiness 1. Nullifidians who are very rife among us who do as wisely as those that would plant a Tree by the Top and not by the Root so they cry up a Morality without the Faith and Hope of the Gospel and that Love to God which is ingendred by it and so out of a Fondness of Pagan strictness and Philosophick institution defie the Religion they were bred up in There can be no true Love to God or Man without the Faith of the Gospel the Apostle telleth us Rom. 7.4 That we are married to him who was raised from the dead that we may bring forth fruit to God As the Children who are born before Marriage are Illegitimate so all that Justice and Temperance and Charity which is not cherished in us by the Love of God and Faith in Christ and the Hopes of the other World is but Mock-Grace and Bastard-Holiness and is not acceptable to God I shall prove two things 1. That Morality is not kindly unless it be founded on the Gospel and never so thoroughly promoted as by the Principles laid down there Titus 2.11 12. The grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men teaching us that denying ungodliness and worldly lusts we should live soberly righteously and godly in this present world The more we believe all things contained in the Writings of the Prophets and Apostles the more we are taught how to live Soberly Righteously and Godly in the present World There we have the true Principle of Obedience viz. Love to God fed and bred in us by his Love to us in Christ the true Incouragement and Motive of Obedience the Hopes of the other World the true Rule of Obedience Gods Mind revealed in his Word and perfecting the Light of Nature so far as it discovereth any thing of our Duty to God Neighbour and Self Here is better Furniture than we can have elsewhere a forcible Principle and a Glorious Hope and an exact Rule Now they that would cry up right Reason in defiance of these are not Christs Disciples but would make him theirs and teach him and his Apostles how to speak and teach the way to true Happiness and so are guilty of great unthankfulness for this Blessed Revelation which we have in the Gospel 2. That true Morality and good Conscience cannot be had without the Faith of the Gospel So that we are not only better provided but indeed cannot performe such Obedience as is acceptable to God without Faith in Christ. And therefore I shall shew you the defects that are in Mens Obedience till they believe in Christ. 1. There is a defect in their State they are not reconciled to God till they be in Christ and therefore he will not accept an Offering at their hands who neglect his Grace and will not sue out their atonement with him in that penitent and broken-hearted way which he hath appointed in the New Covenant Let them first sue out their pardon in the Name of Christ and then begin with a new Course of Obedience God is first placandus then placendus First his Wrath is to be appeased and then he will accept of our Duties and Actions First our Persons are accepted and then our Duties and Offerings Gen. 4.4 The Lord had respect to Abel and to his offering Abel being a Believer and under Grace as the Apostle explaineth it Heb. 11.4 By Faith Abel offered unto God a more acceptable sacrifice than Cain by which he obtained witness that he was righteous God testifying of his gifts and by it he being dead yet speaketh That is he was justified and accepted with God this is such a principle of Reason that Lilius Gyraldus saith it was the Custom of the Heathens Vt prius iratos Deos placarent postea invocarent propitios First To appease their Gods and then to pray unto them Man cometh as a Sinner to God and therefore first he must deprecate his Wrath and use all Means how God may be pacified and appeased 2. There is a defect in the Actions themselves 1. In the Root there is not a clear Fountain or Principle of Grace in their Hearts and then Who can bring a clean thing out of an unclean Iob 14.4 A clear Stream out of a dirty Puddle How can he performe a good Action which is naturally corrupt Without the Spirit of Christ all our good Actions have a blemish The fruit of the spirit is in all goodness and righteousness and truth Eph. 5.9 It is but wild Fruit unless it be the Fruit of the Spirit and floweth from the Grace of Regeneration and that new State of Heart into which we are put by Jesus Christ Iohn 15.5 I am the vine ye are tht branches he that abideth in me and I in him the same bringeth forth much fruit for without me ye can do nothing One that is in Christ will be fruitful to God but without him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 seorsim a me or apart from him there is no bringing forth Fruit to God it is not nihil magnum some great thing ye cannot work Miracles without me but nihil nothing nothing saving and acceptable to God 2. In a manner they do not obey God with that Purity that
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 according to the rule Gal. 6.16 The one according to the fashions of Men and the guise of fleshly minded Creatures the other according to the Holy Will of God Rom. 12.2 Proving what is that good and acceptable and perfect will of God Or as becometh the gospel Phil. 2.27 A Conversation strict Spiritual and Heavenly 3. Because of our Pattern and Example Jesus Christ who was exact in all his Actions He declared himself to be the Son of God useful in all his Converses still aiming at the Honour of his Father Iohn 8.50 I seek not mine own glory there is one that seeketh and judgeth He was careful to please him in all things Christ came from Heaven not only to expiate our Offences but to give us an Example And he that saith he abideth in him ought himself also so to walk even as he walked 1 Iohn 2.6 Wherein lyeth this Example He telleth us he came not to do his own will but the will of him that sent him Iohn 5.30 In Temptations Sufferings Reproaches in the midst of the Ingratitude of Men and poverty and meanness of Condition in all his Fastings Labours and Death he sought still to please his Father and promote his Will Iohn 8.29 For I do alwayes those things that please him This is your Pattern Christians And it is true Religion to imitate him whom we worship Likewise to him is the true Note of our Communion with him if your Life be such a Life then there is Holiness to the Lord written upon it from first to last 4. Our Obligations to Christ partly because of his Dominion as the Lord Redeemer by right of purchase Rom. 14.9 For to this end Christ both dyed and rose and revived that he might be Lord both of dead and living In all Conditions and States of Life he hath a Right in us therefore in every state of Life we should glorifie him Partly from our gratitude to Christ as a Saviour as well as a Lord What doth he expect from thee when he hath done so much for thee already and will do much more but that thou shouldest love him and live to him 2 Cor. 5.14 15. For the love of Christ constraineth us because we thus judge That if one dyed for all then were all dead And that he dyed for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him who dyed for them and rose again What hadst thou been were it not for his Love What wouldst thou have answered to an accusing Conscience in the midst of thy griefs and fears How wouldest thou have looked God the Judge of all the World in the face Who could free thee from the Curse of the Law and the Flames of Hell but the Son of God who parted with all his Glory that he might redeem thee to God And if thou wilt not part with thy Sins thou justly deservest to suffer for them Thou lookest for more from him than ever yet thou hast received to live with God for ever what then is thy business but to glorifie him upon Earth that thou mayest be glorified with him for evermore Partly by thine own Covenant-Vow thou art Baptized in his Name and hast often ratified the Bond of the Oath into which thou art entred and what is Baptisme but a Dedication unto God not to be thine own but his Acts 27 2◠Whos 's I am and whom I serve If thou art this thy whole Life should be Christs We are debtors not to the flesh to live after the flesh Rom. 8.12 with Gal. 5.3 I testifie to every man that is circumcised that he is a debtour to do the whole law VSE Is to perswade you to this Universal Obedience None enter upon Gods Service but with a Consecration and none intirely give up themselves to God unless they give up all things with themselves not one thing reserved and if nothing be reserved nothing must be used but for his Glory otherwise the Dedication is a mockery The Considerations are plain Now I shall give you sundry Directions and they will most what come to the same purpose but altogether will bind this Holiness upon you 1. Undertake nothing but what will bear this Inscription upon it HOLINESS TO THE LORD This question should be put to our selves can I dedicate this to God In Worship am I now acting for God or for my self In your Callings is this for God Is it inconsistent with my great end or impertinent to it If it be inconsistent it is plain Treachery to my Covenant-Vow if impertinent it is a diversion not voluntarily to be allowed 2 Cor. 5.9 Wherefore we labour that whether present or absent we may be accepted of him In your Sports and Delights Eccl. 2.2 What doth it When you are carding away your precious time or your substance which might be better imployed is this Holiness to the Lord That should be legible in all you are and do In the choice of your Relations disposal of your Condition of Life here is your Measure still 2. Be sure to exercise your general Calling in your particular your general Calling is to be a Christian your particular Calling is that way of Life to which God hath designed you by your Abilities and Education for the common good now the one falleth into the other I am to guide my self in my Calling by the general Duty of a Christian as a Minister Magistrate Gentleman or Tradesman as one fearing and loving God Iohn 17.4 I have glorified thee upon earth I have finished the work thou gavest me to do Acts 13.36 David served his generation by the will of God As an instrument of Providence I must consider how my particular Calling will serve my great End 1 Cor. 7.21 22. Art thou called being a servant care not for it but if thou mayest be made free use it rather For he that is called in the Lord being a servant is the Lords freeman likewise also he that is called being free is Christs servant Nehem. 1.12 The Lord shew me favour in the sight of this man for I was the Kings cup-bearer He had improved his place for God 3. Turn all second Table Duties into first Table Duties Heb. 13.16 But to do good and to communicate forget not for with such Sacrifices God is well-pleased Sacrifice is a first Table Duty yet relieving the Poor is called a well-pleasing Sacrifice Iam. 1.27 Pure religion 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 worship and undefiled before God and the Father is this to visit the fatherless and widows in their affliction Whatever we do must be a Sacrifice then in serving Men you serve the Lord Christ. This is to turn Common Pots into Temple Pots and Pots into Bowles of the Altar Eph. 5.21 Submitting your selves one to another in the fear of God Be conscientiously careful and tender of your Duty to Man Col. 3.22 Servants obey in all things your masters according to the flesh not with
that he came in such mean Estate as if he were a Worme and no Man Psalm 22.6 I am a worme and no man a reproach of men and despised of the people So also Isa. 53.3 He was despised and rejected of men a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief and we hid as it were our faces from him he was despised and we esteemed him not As a vile and abominable Creature both despised and rejected scarce deemed worthy the Name of a Man or to have any Converse or Communion with them It is the leavings off of Men as we would say the very list and fag-end of Mankind so low and mean that the Nature of Man can hardly descend lower Mark 9.12 The son of man must suffer many things and be set at nought it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 made nought worth or nothing Once more the Serpent of all the Beasts of the Field was the Creature which was cursed by God Gen. 3.14 Because thou hast done this thou art cursed above all cattle and above every beast of the field upon thy belly shalt thou go and dust shalt thou eat all the days of thy life Yet by this form would he represent Christ to the Antient Church God chose this to be a Type of Christ which we would have thought a dishonour and disparagement to him Yea this Serpent that was now set up was made of Brass not of Gold to shew that Christ would not appear in Glorious Estate and Majesty but in the meanest and most abject form of any Creature All together will help us to meditate upon the great abasement of the Son of God Quanto vilior tanto clarior nobis esse debet The more he humbled himself the higher estimation should we have of our crucified Lord. Never was any Child of God before Christ under so much misery as Christ himself was his own Heaven his own Father his own God-head hid their Face and Consolation from him Gods Wrath pressed the weight of punishment with the full power of Justice both upon his Soul and Body those for whom he dyed despised him he himself being emptied of all things that make Men respected in the World and depressed lower than ever any Man was as a Worme to be trod upon He was made the matter of common talk and reproach in all Mens Mouths condemned by the ruling part of the World and set at nought by the basest of the People derided and scorned in his most Holy behaviour his bitter Sufferings made a matter of sport and laughter Malice feeding its self with Pleasure upon his Pain and Misery and expressing its self with the basest signs of mockage which disdain could devise flouting at his saving Doctrine and insulting over him as if he had been neither the Son of God nor an honest Man And all this was counted little enough for satisfaction of Justice exacting of him the due punishment of our Sins We tenderly resent contempt and cannot endure to be despised and thrust down when the Sun of Righteousness went back so many degrees in the Dyal of Honour 3. The Brasen Serpent had the Shape and Figure of the Serpent but not the Sting and the Poison Figuram habuit non naturam it had the Figure not the Nature of a Serpent Let us pause upon this a little God would cure the Bite of a Serpent by a Serpent a Serpent stung and a Serpent healed God sending his own Son in the likeness of sinful flesh and for sin condemned sin in the flesh Rom. 8.3 That is by Jesus Christ in our Nature who was made a Sin-Offering and therefore called Sin there The Parties to be cured were Men therefore the son of man must be lifted up that Title is given him here in the Text Christ was debased by this Title by being called the son of man but yet the Sons of Men are dignified by it he came in the likeness of sinful flesh As the Brazen Serpent was in all things like the True Serpent but without any hurtful quality so Christ in all points was like us but without sin Heb. 4.15 He came in the likeness of sinful flesh yet was holy harmless and separate from Sinners 4. The precise place where the Brazen Serpent was lifted up Moses doth not tell us in the Story where this Matter is recorded but it may be collected from other places Moses telleth us that the Israelites going from thence pitched their Tents in Oboth Numb 21.10 from whence it follows that the place was Punon for from Punon they came to Oboth Numb 33.42 43. Now this Punon was a place belonging to Idumaea very famous for Mines of Brass or Copper as is commonly known in Ancient Writings the Brass being called from thence the metal of Punon Eusebius in the Eighth Book of his Ecclesiastical History tells us That Sylvanus and thirty nine more were beheaded for the Faiths sake 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 near the Mines of Brass in Punon and Eutychius speaketh of divers Christians condemned to work in these Mines So also doth Epiphanius and Theodores So that the Brass out of which the Serpent was made was taken out of the very place in which they were bitten it was the Brass of Punon not without a Mistery That Body which Christ assumed was not brought from elsewhere but born there and formed there where he was manifested in the Flesh for the Salvation of the World and where the Mischief was there was the Remedy at hand 5. The similitude chiefly holdeth in this that as the Brazen Serpent was lifted up upon the Perch or Pole so was Christ lifted up on the Cross 1 Pet. 2.24 Who his own self bare our sins in his own body upon the tree The Serpent first stung us by the Fruit of a Tree and Christ saved us by suffering upon a Tree David had foretold that his hands and his feet should be pierced Psalm 22.16 They pierced my hands and my feet And the Curse of the Law was to be born Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the Law being made a curse for us for it is written Cursed is every one that hangeth on a tree Gal. 3.13 The Apostle obviates an Objection if the Law do curse all Men how are any freed from the Curse of the Law Even by Jesus Christ who took upon him the Curse due to us while he was obedient to Death even the Death of the Cross for that kind of Death was pronounced to be accursed Deut. 21.23 He that is hanged is accursed of God He came as a Surety in the Sinners Name and would take our burden upon himself and therefore chose a Death of all others most cruel and painful and contemptible ordained for the wickedest and vilest Wretches thereby to assure us of a full ransom and satisfaction to Divine Justice for our wrongs and to imprint upon our Minds the horrors of our Sins Well then here is the Spectacle offered to our Faith Jesus Christ
We are never prepared till our State be altered Heart altered and Life altered 1. Our State must be altered For naturally we are Children of Wrath condemned by the Sentence of the Law and under the Curse and doth it become condemned Men to rejoyce and go to their execution dancing No you must take hold of another Covenant the hope that is set before you and then you provide matter of joy yea of strong consolation Heb. 6.18 By taking Sanctuary at the Lords Grace the Heirs of Promise have strong Consolation When the Eunuch was solemnly admitted into Gods Covenant by Baptisme He went on his way rejoycing Acts 8.39 By Repentance towards God and Faith in our Lord Jesus Christ we enter into the New Covenant and that is a State of Peace Life and Joy In the New Covenant God offers himself to be your Reconciled Father Christ your Saviour and the Holy Ghost your Sanctifier are you willing to consent to this And then Why should not you rejoyce in the Lord For you have enough in God 2. Our Heart must be altered For every Mans relish and complacency is according to the Temper and Constitution of his Soul Rom. 8.5 They that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh but they that are after the spirit the things of the spirit Know his complacency what it is that a Man is pleased with most and you know the Man An old corrupted Heart and Mind cannot delight it self in God 1 Cor. 2.14 But the natural man receiveth not the things of the spirit of God for they are foolishness unto him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned But those that have a Divine Nature put into them cannot satisfie themselves in the World 2 Pet. 1.4 Ye may be partakers of the divine nature having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust They can easily spare the pleasures of the flesh and leave these husks for Swine to feed on A change of Heart inferreth a change of Delights and Pleasures for the New Heart is nothing else but New Desires and Delights when you have a New Understanding and a New Heart then you will discern and relish Spiritual things 3. The Life must be altered For Holy walking and fruitfulness in Obedience raiseth the greatest Joy Iohn 15.10 11. If ye keep my commandments ye shall abide in my love even as I have kept my Fathers commandments and abide in his love These things have I spoken unto you that my joy might remain in you and that your joy might be full Acts 9.31 Walking in the fear of the Lord and in the comfort of the holy Ghost The Godly Life is the only sweet Life 2 Cor. 1.12 For our rejoycing is this the testimony of our conscience that in simplicity and godly sincerity not with fleshly wisdom but by the grace of God we had our conversation in the world If you will but learn what it is to live in the Love of God and the belief and hope of Life Eternal and in Universal Obedience to the Laws of Christ you will soon see what it is to live in a State of Joy and Comfort If you fall into great and wounding Sins no wonder if your rejoycing in God be disturbed Surely a tender Heart cannot make light of Sin but it will cost them broken Bones and broken Hearts 2. Act it continually Partly for that the grounds of rejoycing are Everlasting an Eternal God an Unchangeable Covenant Jesus Christ the same yesterday and to day and for ever a Kingdom that cannot be shaken an Infinite and Eternal weight of Glory Now these things should ever be thought of by us that we may keep up our delight in the Lord. Partly because we need it continually to enliven our Duties to sweeten our Crosses and to wean us from our Carnal Vanities for otherwise our Duties will go off heavily our Crosses will swallow us up with too much sorrow or our Hearts will be apt to be insnared by sensual delights unless we remember that we are continually to rejoyce in God and Heavenly things Partly because this delight cannot be maintained in the Soul unless it be continually exercised by constant acting it we keep it and increase it till at length it cometh to be predominant in the Soul and able to controul our Affection to other things It is said of Iohn Baptists Hearers That they were willing to rejoyce in his light for a season Iohn 5.35 And of the stony ground Luke 8.13 That they received the word with joy and believed for a while but in time of temptation fall away Herod heard Iohn Baptist gladly for a while Mark 6.20 Gods offering Eternal Happiness in Christ may affect us for the present but this rejoycing faileth being over-mastered by the Appetites and Desires of the Flesh. Therefore to root it and increase it that it may be firm to the end it must be continually acted and exercised 3. Take heed you do not forfeit it or damp it by any great and wounding Sin As David speaketh Psalm 51.8 Make me to hear joy and gladness that the bones which thou hast broken may rejoyce Sin cloudeth the Face of God wasteth our Comfort and Joy Psalm 32.3 4. When I kept silence my bones waxed old through my roaring all the day long For day and night thy hand was heavy upon me my moisture is turned into the drought of summer Eph. 4.30 And grieve not the holy spirit whereby ye are sealed to the day of redemption When the Comforter is offended he sheweth his dislike and withdraweth when we grosly omit any known Duty or commit any soul Sin he will shew himself displeased with it and withdraw his Gracious and Comfortable Presence Isa. 57.17 For the iniquity of his covetousness was I wroth and smote him I hid me and was wroth On such occasions he is wroth and smiteth he is wroth and hideth himself and then our Comfort and Delight in God ceaseth Therefore we should deal more dutifully with the Spirit neither grieving him by the omission or intermission of necessary Duties nor by the commission of any hardning Sin by some error of the concupicible or pursuing faculty or the irascible or eschewing faculty by Sins of the Tongue which most easily bewray corruption or by words which discover the temper of the Heart I observe that grieving the spirit Ephes. 4.30 is put in the middle between a disswasive from corrupt Communication verse 29. Let no corrupt communication proceed out of your mouth but that which is good to the use of edifying When Men endeavour to make themselves glad by carnal Discourse which argueth an Heart set for carnal delights and is contrary to rejoycing in the Lord Eph. 5.4 Neither filthiness nor foolish talking nor jesting which are not convenient but rather giving of thanks and on the other side verse 31. Let all bitterness and wrath and anger and clamour and evil speaking be put away from
see an infinite Sea of all Perfections 2. Consider What God will be to his People in his Providence in his Covenant 1. In his â—rovidence In his Works he discovereth his Nature As he is a powerful God â—o nothing can be done but his leave and hand is in it and it is governed by his Counsel and Will Your Persecutors cannot stir or move or breath without him The Saints are in his hand Deut. 33.3 Yea he loved the People all his Saints are in thy Hand We are in a Friends hand Iohn 6.20 It is I be not afraid His Goodness God is concerned in the Condition of his People as well if not more than themselves they do not suffer but he Sympathizeth Isa. 63. â— In all their Afflictions he is afflicted and the Angel of his presence saved them in his Love and in his Pity he redeemed them and he bare them and carried them all the days of old Zech. 2.8 He that toucheth you toucheth the Apple of his Eye In short he is full of tenderness and moderation His Wisdom we may trust his Wisdom in carving out a Portion for us better than our own understanding Should it be according to thy Mind Job â—4 3â— Men would have all things done according to their own Will â—o better let God alone with it for he is a God oâ— Judgment and guideth all things with great Moderation and Equity Iob 34.23 For he will not lay upon man more than right that he should enter into Iudgment with God He will not afflict above deserving Ezra 9.13 And after all that is come upon us for our evil deeds and for our great trespass seeing that thou our God hast punished us less than our Iniquitiâ—s deserve We are in Captivity we might have been in Hell Nor beyond Strength â— Cor. 1â— 13 Who will not suffer you to be tempted above what you are able Above what he hath given or is ready to give nor more than to do them good by it Rom. 8.28 All things shall work together for good to them that love God Now which is most just that we should have the disposal of our selves or God he will do what he pleaseth whether we be pleased or displeased 2. In his Covenant the Foundation of which is laid in the Blood of Christ and the Benefits offered there are pardon of Sin and Eternal Life Pardon of Sin is a cure for our greatest and deepest trouble Eternal Life answereth all our desires this light Affliction is not comparable to it 2 Cor. 4.17 For our light Affliction which is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and Eternal weight of Glory Use. Well then 1. Trust in the Lord against Carnal Reason When Carnal Reason doth not befriend your trust They that trust God no farther than they can see him they do not trust God but their outward Probabilities God hath only the Name yea when Carnal Reason contradicts your trust and checketh all hope Though he slay me yet I will trust in him Job 13.15 2. Trust God against Carnal Affection trust his Wise and Holy Government We would fain interpose to save our Lusts which sometimes need a sharp Cure God's quarrel is not against your Persons but your Sins he desireth not your Destruction but your Humiliation and Reformation the dearest loss is your Sin and are you loth to spare that There is nothing so sad which befalleth the People of God but it tendeth to prevent something which is sadder which would otherwise befal them 1 Cor. 1â— 32 But when we are judged we are chastened of the Lord that we should not be condemned with the World Psal. 94 12 13. Blessed is the man whom thou chastenest O Lord and teachest him out of thy Law That thou mayest give him rest from the days of Adversity until the Pit be digged for the wicked 3. Trust him upon his Gospel Assurance even against the terms of his own Law We may change Courts Psal. 130.3 4. If thou shouldest mark Iniquity O Lord who shall stand But there is forgiveness with thee that thou may'st be feared Psal. 143 2. Enter not into Iudgment with thy Servant for in thy sight shall no man living be justified III. Point They that fear God and obey him are most encouraged to trust God 1. Because Precepts and Promises go hand in hand so must our Trust and Obedience Psal. 47.11 The Lord taketh Pleasure in them that fear him in those that hope in his Mercy Psal. 119.166 Lord I have hoped for thy Salvation and done thy Commandments 2. Sincerity giveth Confidence and boldness and helpeth our Trust They can delight in the Almighty and lift up their Face to God 1 Iohn 3.21 If our Hearts condemn us not then have we Confidence towards God 3. The Controversie is taken up when we desire to keep the way of Obedience Sin is the Thorn in our sore which caused the first Pain Lam. 3.39 Wherefore doth a Living man complain a man for the Punishment of his Sin God hath no quarrel with them but about their Sins Use. Then if we would trust our selves with Gods Holy Government let us fear his Name and obey the voice of his Servant and return to the Obedience we owe to our Creator and put our selves into the hands of our Redeemer A Sermon on 2 Sam. vii 27 latter part Therefore hath thy servant found in his heart to pray this prayer unto thee THere are several things remarkable in this context 1. David's thankful mind ver 1 2. I may illustrate it by the opposite practice of Nebuchadnezzar Dan. 4 30. Is not this great Babylon which I have built for the house of the Kingdom by the might of my power and for the honour of my Majesty And of the Israelites in their new dwellings at Ierusalem Hag. 1.2 3 4. This People say The time is not come the time that the Lords House should be built Then came the word of the Lord by Haggai the prophet saying Is it a time for you O ye to dwell in your Ceiled houses and this house lye waste All our comforts are used according to the temper of the party that injoyeth them either as an occasion to the Flesh or as incentives of godliness A gracious Spirit looketh upon common mercies as discovering their Author and pointing to their end they came from God and must be used for God A proper meditation for you when you enjoy commodious habitations walk in your pleasant Gardens or get any repose and ease from troubles in the midst of the plentiful accommodations of the present life what have I done for God who giveth me richly to injoy all these things 2. Nathan's innocent and pious mistake ver 3. Go do all that is in thine Heart for the Lord is with thee This Nathan spake not by a Prophetical but private Spirit The Prophets might err when they spake out of their own humane Spirit but as moved by the Holy Ghost
Conversations that they might do nothing but what was agreeable to Truth Equity Sobriety exact Justice Purity Chastity and Vertue This for the first Question II. In what manner Christianity doth enforce them This is to be regarded because there is a great deal of do about Morality which some press to the neglect of Faith and the Love of God Some make their whole Religion to be a meer Morality and so turn Christianity into Morality whereas a good Christian turneth his Morality into Religion all his second Table duties into first Table duties Heb. 13.16 But to do good and to communicate forget not for with such Sacrifices God is well pleased Sacrifice is a Duty of the first Table yet Alms is called a Sacrifice well-pleasing unto God But to make this more fully appear let me shew you 1. That Christianity deriveth all good Conversation from the highest Fountain the Spirit of God 2. From the truest Principles Faith in Christ and Love to God 3. It directeth it by the highest Rule the Will of God 4. And to the highest End the glorifying and injoying of God All else is but Bastard Morality Apocryphal Holiness that is not thus deduced 1. It deriveth all these things from the highest Fountain the Spirit of Sanctification by which we are fitted for all these Duties Eph. 5.9 For the Fruit of the Spirit is in all Goodness Righteousness and Truth These commendable Vertues are also in a Christian as the Fruits of the Spirit Gal. 5.22 But the Fruit of the Spirit is Love Ioy Peace Long-suffering Gentleness Goodness Faith Meekness Temperance And till we live in the Spirit we are altogether unfit to do any thing acceptably to God No Vertue is truly saving and acceptable but what floweth from the Grace of Regeneration 2. It maketh them to grow out of their proper Principles Faith in Christ and Love to God 1. Faith in Christ. The Apostle telleth us Heb. 11.6 Without Faith it is impossible to please God Not only without the general Faith of Gods Being and Bounty but also without Faith in Christ Rom. 7.4 We are married to Christ that we may bring forth Fruit unto God As the Children that are born before Marriage are Illegitimate so all that Justice Temperance and Charity which doth not fâ—ow from Faith in Christ is but Mock-Grace and Bastard Holiness 2. Love to God Gal. 5.6 Faith worketh by Love and therefore maketh us tender of doing any thing that may displease or dishonour God Titus 2.11 12. The Grace of God that bringeth Salvation hath appeared to all men Teaching us that denying Vngodliness and Worldly Lusts we should live Soberly Righteously and Godly in the present World If you understand it of objective Grace then the Gospel teaching is by way of Instruction as a Man teacheth a Learner or if of subjective Grace it is by way of Persuasion and powerful Excitement or both that it may be Morality is not kindly unless founded on the Gospel and never so thoroughly promoted as by the Principles laid down there Now no wonder they that never felt the force of Faith in Christ and love to God upon their Souls do so much cry up bare Morality Well then Christ healeth our Souls by his Spirit and the Spirit worketh by Faith and Love which are the true Principles of Grace in the Heart 3. It directeth it by the highest Rule which is Gods Mind revealed in his Word the absolute rule of right and wrong Alas what partial Directions are there elsewhere but Psal. 19.7 The Law of the Lord is perfect Converting the Soul Others have 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Work of the Law written in their Hearts Rom. 2.15 What cold enforcements Now they that cry up right Reason in deâ—â—ance of Scripture and would refer us to another rule they are not thankful for this Blessed Revelation 4 It is aimed at the highest End the glorifying of God and the enjoying of God The pleasing and glorifying of God 1 Cor. 10.31 Whether ye eat or drink or whatsoever ye do do all to the Glory of God Phil. â— 11 Being fâ—lled with the Fruits of Righteousness which are by Iesus Christ unto the Glory and Praise of God And the enjoying of God Acts 24.14 15 16. But this I confess unto thee that after the way which they call Heresie so worship I the God of my Fathers believing all things which are written in the Law and the Prophets And have hope towards God which they themselves also allow that there shall be a Resurrection of the Dead both of the Iust and Vnjust And herein do I exercise my self to have always a Conscience void of offence toward God and toward Men. They have a care of all this Justice Charity Temperance in order to the attainment of Everlasting Happiness in the Vision and Fruition of God Others mind nothing but their Interests in the World Acts 24.26 He hoped also that Money should have been given him of Paul that he might loose him therefore he sent for him the oftner and communed with him III. For what Reasons 1. Because Grace doth not abolish so much of Nature as is good but refines and sublimates it by causing us to act from higher principles and to higher ends As the Apostle saith that Onesimus was dear to Philemon both in the Flesh and in the Lord Philem. 16. so if any thing be pure good lovely praise-worthy in the Eye of Nature Christianity doth not abolish but establish it Therefore a Christian should come behind none in these praise-worthy qualities The Law of God requireth this at our hands on better terms he that sinneth against Nature and Grace too is worse than an Infidel 1 Tim. 5.8 But if any provide not for his own and especially for those of his own House he hath denied the faith and is worse than an Infidel Rom. 14 17 18. For the Kingdom of God is not Meat and Drink but Righteousness and Peace and Ioy in the Holy Ghost For he that in these things serveth Christ is acceptable to God and approved of Men. 2. Because these conduce to the honour of religion The credit of Religion dependeth much on the credit of the persons that profess it Ezek. 36 20 21. And when they entred unto the Heathen whither they went they prophaned my Holy Name when they said to them These are the People of the Lord and are gone forth out of his Land But I had pity for my Holy Name which the House of Israel had profaned among the Heathen 2 Sam. 12.14 Howbeit because by this deed thou hast given great occasion to the Enemies of the Lord to Blaspheme the Child also that is born unto thee shall surely die 2 Pet. 2.2 And many shall follow their pernicious ways by reason of whom the way of Truth shall be evil spoken of If they should be â—alse Unjust Turbulent Unclean what will Men think of God and Christ and the Religion which he hath established Christiane ubi
Deus tuus O Christian where is thy God said a Heathen to a Christian when committing Uncleanness Titus 3.10 Not purloining but shewing all good fidelity that they may adorn the Doctrine of God our Saviour in all things 3. Our Peace and Safety is concerned in it Partly because the World is least irritated by a Peaceable Just and good Conversation it doth mollifie their Spirits and mitigate their fury 1 Pet. 3.13 And who is he that will harm you if ye be followers of that which is good That is when he bridleth his Tongue seeketh peace and doth good And partly because God puts a conviction upon the Consciences of wicked Men 1 Sam. 24.17 And he said to David Thou art more Righteous than I for thou hast rewarded me good whereas I have rewarded thee evil and so wicked Men are restrained by reverence and are afraid to meddle with unstained Innocency And partly because when we do not bring trouble upon our selves by our own immoralities God taketh us into his special protection It followeth upon the Text ver 9. These things which ye have both learned and heard and seen of me do and the God of Peace shall be with you You may expect much of God's gracious presence when your conversations are so harmless and innocent and he will free you from many external vexations or give you inward tranquillity of mind 4 Because these things flow from that internal principle of Grace which is planted in our Hearts by regeneration Mat. 3.8 Bring forth fruits therefore meet for Repentance Act. 26.20 That they should Repent and turn to God and do works meet for Repentance What is Regeneration on God's part is repentance on ours Now there are certain effects proper to this change and that is the Grave Just Temperate and Holy living And certainly where those effects are not there the cause it self is wanting for how can we evidence that our Conversion and Repentance is real and sound unless we bring forth fruits answerable What evidence can we have of the new nature but by newness of conversation Or of a change of mind but by a change of life We judge of others by their external works for the Tree is known by its Fruits and we jâ—dge of our selves by the internal and external works together if within there be a Love of God Faith in Christ Hatred of Evil delight in that which is good a deep sense of the World to come and all this discovered in an holy sober and grave conversation this compleateth the evidence and maketh it more satisfying 5. All the disorders contrary to these limits and bounds by which our conversations are regulated are condemned by the Holy and Righteous Law of God which is the rule of the new creature and therefore they ought to be avoided by a good Christian who hath a tenderness upon him of offending God in the least things Psal. 119.161 My Heart standeth in awe of thy Word Prov. 13.13 Whoso despiseth the Word shall be destroyed but he that feareth the commandment shall be rewarded they dare not transgress in the least things Mat. 5.19 Whosoever shall break one of these least Commandments and shall teach men so to do shall be called the least in the Kingdom of Heaven As not in their Spiritual Duties so not in Moralities Mat. 2â— 23 Woe unto you Scribes and Pharisees Hypocrites for ye pay tithe of Mint and Annise and Cummin and have omitted the weightier matters of the Law Iudgment and Mercy and Faith These things ought ye to do and not to leave the other undone Hypocrites make a business about small matters and neglect weighty duties Yet the sincere by the discharge of greater duties are not freed from the obligation to do the smallest duties both stand by the same Authority 6. These Moralities are not small things the glory of God the safety of his People the good of humane Society and the evidence of our own sincerity being concerned in them The Apostle chargeth Atheism and dis-respect of God on the neglecters of these things 1 Iob. 3.10 Whosoever doth not Righteousness is not of God Neither he that loveth not his Brother Gal. 5.14 For all the Law is fulfilled in one word Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thy self Vse 1. If Religion doth adopt Moralities into its frame and constitution we must not leave them out of our practice and conversations for we are the Epistle of Christ 2 Cor. 3.3 we are to hold forth the word of life Phil. 2.26 That which is just must be suitable to the rule Tit. 3.8 This is a faithful saying and these things I will that thou affirm constantly that they which have believed in God might be careful to maintain good works these things are good and profitable unto men God would not have us omit any part of his Will Vse 2. Here is an answer to those that ask wherein must we be holy and shew our obedience unto God besides what concerneth the sanctification of the Hâ—art here we are told plainly what concerneth the regulating of the conversation When the Heart is once renewed then Moralities must have their place and our exact care Vse 3. That Christians should be known to be the best sort of Men in the World abstaining not only from those things which the Law of God forbiddeth but the custom of Nations that no blemish may lye upon our Profession A Sermon on Luke Xix. 14 But his Citizens hated him and sent a Message after him saying We will not have this Man to Reign over us THese words are part of a parable uttered by our Lord Jesus when he came nigh to Ierusalem where they thought he would assume the Regal Power and Reign among them in great Pomp and Glory To prevent this misconceit he puts forth this Parable wherein by the Nobleman he intendeth himself by his Servants all Believers especially the Teachers and Ministers of his Church by the pounds given to them Spiritual Gifts and Graces by his going into a far Countrey to receive a Kingdom his Ascention into Heaven and sitting down at the right hand of Majesty by his own Citizens that tumultuated during his absence the Stiff necked Jews and by consequence all other people that refuse his Government by his return his last coming to Judgment when he shall reward every one according to his works My purpose only obligeth me to insist upon that clause which expresseth the unwillingness of Men to be subject to Christ But his Citizens hated him and sent a Message after him c. In which words take notice of 1. The Crime We will not have this Man c. 2. The Persons guilty His Citizens Joh. 1.11 He came to his own and they received him not 3. The Internal moving Cause they hated him Hatred is a malicious dislike notwithstanding conviction Ioh 14.23 He that hateth me hateth my Father 〈◊〉 They did disclaim and renounce all subjection to Christ though they had enough
proper Lord Psal 119 45. I will walk at Liberty for I seek thy Precepts To will and do things pleasing to our Creator Preserver and Redeemer Again if man have a Liberty it must be such a Liberty as leaveth him in a capacity to pursue his chief good and last end The more we are restrained from this the more we are in Bondage the less the more free Certainly the reasonable Nature is under a defect as 't is restrained and disabled from the Fruition of God or seeking after it For man was made for this end and is so far fettered as he is kept from it but this is little minded all our desire is to live at large and to have none to controul us 3. It proceeds from the Nature of Christs Laws 1. They are spiritual 2. They require self-denial 1. They are strict and spiritual Precepts which require the Subjection of the whole Man to Christ Thoughts Desires Inclinations as well as Actions The Law is Spiritual but I am Carnal saith the Apostle Rom. 7.14 That is it requireth inward Purity as well as external Conformity Now men will rather endure any external Burdens how heavy and hard soever than Christs spiritual Yoak Take for an instance the Pharisaical Institutions and Christs Law For the one 't is said Mat. 23.4 They bind heavy Burdens and grievous to be born and lay them on mens Shoulders They had little Compassion on the People and therefore imposed rigorous and severe Ordinances upon them But Mat. 11.30 Christ saith My Yoak is easie and my Burden is light Yet at that time there were more Proselyted to the Sect of the Pharisees than embraced the Doctrine of Christ Men will part with any thing sooner than their Lusts Micah 6.6 7. Perform costly Sacrifices deny many of the feelings of Nature and all that they may keep their beloved Sins The sensual nature of Man is such that it is loth to be crossed which produceth Prophaneness and Dissoluteness and men ingulph themselves in all manner of sensualities because they are loth to deny their natural Appetites and Desires and to row against the stream of Flesh and Blood So the young man is said to walk in the ways of his own Heart and the sight of his Eyes Eccles. 11.9 But if Nature be to be crossed a little 't is done by some only for a while and in some slight manner and this produceth Hypocrisie Isa. 58.5 To bow down the Head for a day like a Buâ—rush If this will not quiet Conscience we are apt to exceed in outward observances and rigorous impositions or macerating the Body by some by-Laws of our own and this produceth Superstition Col. 2.19 Touch not tast not handle not We place our Religion in abstinence from such Meats or in such Penances and exterior Mortifications and so he bound in Chains of our own making â—hus these three great evils Prophaneness Hypocrisie and Superstition grow upon the same Stem and Root But when Christ requireth us to serve God in the Spirit to subdue the Hâ—art to him this we cannot endure Therefore in all these ways of Religion wherein men walk who would not have Christ to Reign over them you may still observe they check at his spiritual Laws 2 Christ by his Laws requireth self-denial Mat. 16.24 If any Man will come after me let him deny himself and take up his Cross and follow me We are to deny our own Wit and our own Will Our own Wit or Wisdom so faâ— as it is conâ—rary Christianity 1 Cor. 3.18 Let no man deceive himself if any man among you seemeth to be wise in this World let him be a â—ool that he may be wise To condemn our own former Life wherein we so much pleased our selves our own Will For none are longer to be at their own dispose 1 Cor. 6.19 What know ye not that your Body is â—he Temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you which ye have of God and ye are nâ—t your own Now men are so averse from this that it is a kind of a Mâ—racle that any are brought to deny themselves and subject all their thoughts and desires to Christ. I. Vse is Information 1. It sheweth us whence all the Contentions arise which are raised about Religion in the World Some may ignorantly mistake things and some proud Wits may oppose Christs Prophetical Office contradict the Mysteries of our most Holy Faith some may lessen the Merit of his Sacrifice but the most general Errour is Men will not have him to Reign over them All the corrupt part of the World oppose his Kingly Office many that are right in Doctrine are yet Carnal as to Practice They acknowledge the Redemption of Christ and Justification by Faith but will not make straight steps to their Feet and live by Christs Laws I am sure this is the great damning Sin in the Orthodox And as to Doctrine in the reformed part of the World Alas what will it avail you to cry up his Merits while you cannot endure his strict spiritual Precepts This is to set the Saviour against the Lawgiver the Priest against the King 2. It informeth us how much they disserve Christianity that will hear of no Injunctions of Duty or mention of the Law of Faith or of the New Covenant as a Law Besides that they take part with the Caâ—nal World who cannot endure Christs Reign and Government they blot out all Religion with one dash If there be no Law there is no Government nor Governour no Duty no Sin no Punishment nor Reward for these things necessarily infer one another A Governour inferreth a Government and all regular Government is by Law how shall the Subjects else know what is Sin and Duty for Verum est index sui obliqui The Law that stateth Duty doth give us the Knowledge of Sin and without a sanction of Penalties and Rewards all is but an Arbitrary Direction which we may observe or neglect at our Pleasure and no harm or good come of it Now these are horrid and uncouth Notions that stab Religion at the very Heart 3. Iâ— informeth us What a difficult thing it is to seat Christ in his spiritual Throne namely in the Hearts of all faithful Christians The Voice of corrupt Nature is We will not have this Man to Reign over us And till we are brought under the Government of Christ other Lords have Dominion over us as the Prophet speaketh Isa. 26.13 And they will not easily quit their Possession We are ruled by the â—evâ—l the Flesh and the World The Devil and we must be rescued from him before we can be brought into the Kingdom of Christ Col. 1.13 Now there is old Tugging and Wrestling to rescue the prey out of Satans hands The World Christs ransom respected that Gal. 1.4 Who gave himself that he might deliver us from this present evil World And so doth the Application of this Salvation by the Spirit for till we get rid of the
the meanest and most abject form of Mankind not in any glorious Estate and Majesty Survey the whole course of his Life He was born of a Poor Virgin and instead of a better place laid in an Inn which probably being taken up by Persons of great Quality he was laid in the basest place of the Inn in a Manger His Birth was revealed to Poor Shepherds not to Emperours and Kings not to Caesar at Rome Presently after his Birth he was banished together with his Mother into Egypt and exposed to the Troubles and Toils of a long Journey into a strange Countrey for refuge Afterward till he appeared in his Ministry we read little of him His supposed Father a Carpenter and he himself called so Mark 6.3 Is not this the Carpenter He made Yoaks and Ploughs saith Iustin Martyr Certainly it is probable that as he submitted to other paâ—ts of the Curse so this In the Sweat of thy Brows shalt thou eat thy Bread In the course of his Ministry he suffered many affronts and reproaches Surely his Life was a Life of Sorrows we find him begging Water when thirsty Iohn 4.9 That a Fish payed Tribute for him Mat. 17.27 He had little Money and had no certain Residence and Place of abode but lived by Contribution Mat. 8.20 The Foxes have holes and the Birds of the Air have Nests but the Son of Man hath not where to lay his Head At his Death never was Child of God under so much Misery as Christ himself His own Heavens his own Father his own Godhead did hide their Face and Consolation from him Gods wrath pressed the weight of Punishment with the full Power of Justice both upon his Soul and Body Those for whom he died despised him He himself being emptied of all things which make men respected in the World was depressed lower than any Man and was as a Worm to be trod upon He was made a matter of common talk and reproach in all Mens Mouths condemned by the ruling part of the World and set at nought by the basest of the People derided and scorned in his most holy behaviour his bitter sufferings made matter of Sport and Laughter malice feeding it self with pleasure upon his pain and misery and expressing it self with the basest signs of mocking which disdain could devise flouring at his saving doctrine and insulting over him as if he had neither been the Son of God nor an honest Man And all this was counted little enough for satisfaction of Justice exacting of him the due punishment of our sins II. That this was his own voluntary Act. He made himself of no Reputation You may read that Men set him at nought Act. 4.11 This is the Stoâ—â— which was set at nought of you Builders nay we read Heb. 2.7 Thou madest him a little lower than the Angels It was an act of God himself Yet on Christs part it was voluntary undertaken for the Glory of God and the Good of Men. It was not imposed upon him by constraint without his consent or against his Will An act of love and an act of Obedience are truely consistent A punishment is imposed upon us against our Will but here was a voluntary susception of our burden none of this was due to him upon his own account but ours It was no punishment for his self-exalting but an act of gracious condescention This appeareth in Scripâ—ure two ways 1. In that what he was to do and undergo was proposed to him and he willingly accepted of the terms and conditions When no kind of Sacrifices and Offerings were sufficient to take away sin and save sinners then he said Lo I come to do thy will Heb. 10.6 7. It was told him what it would cost him if he would deliver and save Man kind all was written down in God's Book that he must be made under the Law take upon him the form of a Servant make his Soul an offering for sin How did he like these conditions I was not saith he rebellious neither turned away back Isa. 50 5. No he refused not the terms but cheerfully submitted to them I delight to do thy Will O God He delighted in the thoughts of it long ere it came about Prov. 8.31 Rejoicing in the Habitable part of the Earth and my delights were with the Sons of Men. And when it was to be actually done he repented not 2. The Scripture assigneth this work unto the love and condescention of Christ himself as the next and immediate cause of his ingaging in it and performance of it Gal. 2.20 I live by the Faith of the Son of God who loved me and gave himself for me Eph. 5.25 26. Christ loved the Church and gave himself for it that he might sanctifie and cleanse it with the washing of Water by the Word Rev. 1.5 6. Vnto hiâ— that loved us and washed us from our sins in his own blood The Apostle telleth us 2 Cor. 8.9 Ye know the Grace of our Lord Iesus that though he was rich yet for your sakes he became poor that ye through his poverty might be rich He condescended to a poor and low condition and suffered therein for our good that we might be partakers of the riches of the Grace of God III. That this was for our sakes Christ hath a double Relation 1. As our Mediator Redeemer and Saviour 2. As the pattern and example of holiness in our Nature Both ways it was for our sakes 1. As our Mediator So he emptied himself that we might be filled with all Grace He was born of a Woman that we might be born of God Gal. 4.4 5. When the fulness of time was come God sent forth his Son made of a Woman made under the Law to redeem them that were under the Law that we might receive the Adoption of Sons 2 Cor. 5.21 He was made sin for us that knew no sin that we might be made the Righteousness of God in him He was made a Curse that we might have the blessing Gal. 3.13 14. Christ hath redeemed us from the Curse of the Law being made a Curse for Us for it is written Cursed is every one that hangeth on a Tree That the blessing of Abraham might come on the Gentiles through Iesus Christ that we might receive the promise of the Spirit through Faith He was forsaken for a while thâ—t we might be received for ever And to speak to the very case 2 Cor. 8.9 He was made poor for us that we through his poverty might be rich There are some things in the mediation of Christ which belong to Ministry others to Authority Those which belong to Ministry as to be in the form of a Servant and die He must be a Man for that Some things belong to Authority as to bring us back to God to make our peace with God to convey the Spirit to vanquish Satan to raise the dead to deliver us from Hell to make us everlastingly blessed he must be a God for
13.1 2 3. Though I speak with the Tongues of Men and Angels and have not Charity I am become as sounding Brass or a tinkling Cymbal And though I have the gift of Prophesie and understand all mysteries and all knowledge and though I have all Faith so that I could remove Mountains and have no Charity I am nothing And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor and though I give my body to be burned and have not Charity it profiteth me nothing A Man may be burnt in the flames and yet not at all acceptable to God Dive into all mysteries of Religion yet not be affected with them cast out Devils yet be cast out among Devils give his goods to the poor yet have his Soul full of vain-glory speak eloquently and accurately of God and Christ yet not have his Heart subdued to God Yet a Man cannot have Charity and be upon ill terms with Christ all that love him are beloved of him Vse 1. is of Exhortation to join with your Knowledge of God Love to God Motives 1. From the reward and benefit Is it not a great Mercy to be known of God and to be approved in the sentence of his Word Gal. 5.6 In Christ Iesus neither circumcision availeth any thing nor uncircumcision but Faith which worketh by love To be chosen accepted and avouched to be his peculiar people 1 Cor. 16.22 If any man love not the Lord Iesus Christ let him be Anathema Maranatha compared with Eph. 6.24 Grace be with all them that love our Lord Iesus Christ in sincerity To be owned in his Ordinances The great feast of the Gospel is prepared for such 1 Cor. 2.9 Eye hath not seen nor Ear heard neither have entered into the Heart of Man the things which God hath prepared for them that love him To be regarded in his Providence above all the dwellers on Earth Psal. 56.8 Thou tellest my wandrings put thou my tears into thy Bottle are they not in thy book Though they seem base and vile in the Eyes of Men can scarce cleanse themselves yet they are accepted of God Our friends will not know us in adversity and the rich will not know the poor yet God knoweth them and owneth them how despicable soever they be Psal. 34.6 This poor Man cried and the Lord heard him and saved him out of all his troubles God's approbation is more worth than the approbation of all the World 2 Cor. 10.18 Not he that commendeth himself is approved but whom the Lord commendeth And at the last day when every Man shall receive his final doom and sentence they shall be admited to glory Iam. 1.12 Blessed is the Man that indureth temptation for when he is tried he shall receive the Crown of life which the Lord hath promised to them that love him Jam. 2.5 Hath not God chosen the poor of this World rich in Faith and Heirs of the Kingdom which he hath promised to them that love him 2. From the duty 1. There is no true knowledge else We do but talk like Parrots of God and Christ though with never so much subtilty and accuracy till we love him Iud. 16.15 How canst thou say I love thee when thy Heart is not with me Rom. 2.20 An Instructer of the foolish a Teacher of Babes which hast the form of knowledge and of the truth in the Law 2 Tim. 3.5 Having a form of godliness but denying the power thereof 2. The design of the Scripture is to teach us the holy art of loving God It is a book written of love wherein is recommended the love of God to us in Creation Providence Redemption and final glorification that by hearing reading meditating therein there may be begotten in us love to God again 1 Tim. 1.5 The end of the Commandment is Charity out of a pure Heart and of a good Conscience and of Faith unfeigned 3. The love of Christ is the vigour and life of all that grace that is wrought in us by the Spirit 2 Tim. 1.7 God hath not given us the Spirit of Fear but of Power of Love and of a sound Mind 4. The whole work of a Christian is a work of Love to love God and be like to him Deut. 10.12 What doth the Lord thy God require of thee but to fear the Lord thy God to walk in all his ways and to love him and to serve the Lord thy God with all thy Heart and all thy Soul A Christian is rewarded as a Lover rather than as a Servant not as doing work but as doing work out of love Vse 2. Examination Do we know God so as to love him Many will say God forbid we should live else if we do not love God But do you indeed love him Christ puts Peter to the question thrice Iohn 21.15 16 17. Iesus saith to Simon Peter Simon Son of Jonas lovest thou me more than these c. Others on the other side will say how can we know that we love God Burning fire cannot be hidden do what you can you cannot conceal it If you really love any person there will not need many signs to discern it No you will bewray it on all occasions by looks speeches gestures thoughts and endeavours to please Or if you love things will not a covetous Man bewray his love of Money an ambitious Man his love of honour a voluptuous Man his delight in pleasures Let him conceal it if he can But it is not love but the sincerity of love that is so difficult to be found out Well then that is known partly by the degree partly by the proper effect 1. By the degree If you love God you will love him above all All things must give way to his Love Psal. 63.3 Because thy loving kindness is better than life my Lips shall praise thee You will be content to do and suffer any thing rather than displease God and lose his favour for that is your all But alas how far are we from the love of God who are so addicted to self-love and carnal desires and governed by the relishes of the Flesh and intangled in Earthly and Worldly things Can we adhere to him in time of danger and temptation 2. By the proper effect which is obedience doing his Will seeking his Glory promoting his Interest Many think it is love if they keep solemn feasts in his memory seem to be very devout at certain set times at Christmass and Easter No it is a constant respect in those that profess his name and an obedience to his commands Others think they love him If they languish after comforts No ready obedience is all Then Love hath done its work 1 Iohn 2.5 Who so keepeth his word in him verily is the love of God perfected Hereby know we that we are in him Vse 3. Direction to us in the Lords Supper Let us rouse up our selves in this duty this holy and mystical Supper which Christ departing out of the World ordained to be
Faith standeth us in most stead Acts 3.19 Repent ye therefore and be converted that your Sins may be blotted out when the times of refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord. Then by the one we are freed from the guilt of Sin and so have deliverance from Eternal Death By the other we have not only right but entrance into Eternal Glory What is our whole scope but to be absolved by Christ at last and enter into Eternal Life Finally these two are to be regarded to obviate their mistake who think indeed that Faith and it may be Repentance is necessary to pardon or to dissolve our Obligation to Punishment but not new Obedience But in their place all the Conditions are necessary They think new Obedience is necessary to Salvation or Eternal Life but not to Justification But Salvation is as gracious an Act of Mercy as free and undeserved a Gift as Pardon Rom. 6.23 The wages of Sin is Death but the Gift of God is Eternal Life through Iesus Christ our Lord. Eternal Life is not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 wages but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Gift of God It is as much merited by Christ as the other and therefore as proper a part yea the chief part of the Hope of Righteousness by Faith and that which is only waited for and not injoyed III. What is the work of the Spirit in this business in urging Believers to wait for the Hope of Righteousness by Faith I Answer the work of the Spirit doth either concern the Duties of the new Covenant or the Priviledges of the new Covenant or what is common to them both I begin with the latter 1. What is common to them both He doth convince us of the Truth of the Gospel both of means and end that there is such an Hope and the Righteousness of Faith is the only way to obtain it Now this he doth Externally and Internally 1. Externally and by way of Objective Evidence All the certainty that we have of the Gospel is by the Spirit Acts 5.32 We are Witnesses of these things and so is the Holy Ghost which he hath given to them that obey him And Iohn 15. 26 27. When the Comforter is come whom I will send to you from the Father even the Spirit of Truth which proceedeth from the Father he shall testifie of me And ye also shall bear witness because ye have been with me from the beginning Mark in both these places the two solemn Witnesses are the Spirit and the Apostles the one Principal the other Ministerial the one declaring Doctrine and Matter of Fact the other assuring the World of the Truth of their Testimony The Apostles testified of Christs sayings and doings and the Holy Ghost which came down upon them and the rest that consorted with them and was given in some measure to those that obeyed their Doctrine was an undoubted Evidence that God owned it from Heaven Here was enough to open mens Eyes and to give them a right understanding of his Person and Doctrine that it was of God The Visible Gifts of the Holy Ghost and his powerful working in the Hearts of men in order to their Conversion unto God These admirable Gifts and Graces shed abroad upon men were a Notable Conviction to the World that Christ was a Teacher sent from God to teach men the way to Eternal Life and Happiness This did afford sufficient matter of Confirmation and Conviction by the Spirit shed abroad and poured forth on the Christian Church 2. Internally inlightning their Minds and inclining their Hearts to imbrace the Truth Which maketh the former Testimony effectual So the Apostle prayeth Eph. 1.17 For the Spirit of Wisdom and Revelation in the Knowledge of Christ the eyes of their understanding being inlightned that they might know what is the hope of his Calling and the Riches of the Glory of the Inheritance of the Saints in Light To the sight of any thing these things are necessary an Object a Medium a Faculty As in outward sight an Object that may be seen a convenient light to represent it and make the Object perspicuous An Organ or Faculty of seeing in the Eye Unless there be an Object you bid a man see nothing Unless there be a Medium a due light to represent it as in a fog or at Midnight the sharpest sight can see nothing Unless there be a Faculty neither the Object nor Medium will avail a Blind-man cannot see any thing at Noon-day Now here is an Object the way of Salvation by Christ A convenient light it is represented in the Gospel And the Faculty is prepared for the Eyes of the Mind are opened by the Spirit that we may see both Way and End the necessity of Holiness and the reality of future Glory and Blessedness Alas without this sight we busie our selves about Vanities and Childish Toys and never Mind the things which are most necessary certainly we can have no saving understanding of Spiritual Truths neither what is the Benefit of Christianity or the blessed Condition of Gods People Nor what are the Duties of Christianity so as our Hearts may be held to them or how we may behave our selves as true Believers 2. The Work of the Spirit as to the Duties of the new Covenant He doth not only convince us of the Reality and the Necessity of Christs Obedience and our Holiness but by his Powerful Operation frameth and inclineth our Hearts to the Duties required of us Faith it self is wrought in us by this Holy Spirit for it is the Gift of God Eph. 2.8 And so is Repentance and Obedience Heb. 8.10 I will write my Laws upon their Hearts and put them into their Minds Moses his Law was written on Tables of Stone as a Rule without them but Christs Law on the Heart and Mind as drawing and inclining them to obey it The Renewing Grace of the Spirit of God doth prepare us and fit us and his exciting Grace doth quicken us that we may do what is pleasing in his sight And therefore if we profess to live under the new Covenant we are inexcusable if we do not bestir our selves and accomplish the work of Faith with Power and obey from the Heart the Doctrine delivered to us Indeed the Spirit doth most naturally put us upon spiritual Worship and spiritual Holiness these things agree most with his Being and Nature The observances of the Law were carnal yet as long as Gods command continued the Spirit inclined to Obedience to them But a better Law being enacted by Christ the Spirit that proceedeth from the Father and the Son suiteth his Operations accordingly For he cometh into us as Christs Spirit He shall take of mine and glorifie me John 16.14 All that he doth accordeth with Christ as Christs Will doth with the Father 3. The work of the Spirit as to the priviledges of the New Covenant which are pardon and life 1. As to Pardon he is the Comforter He cometh
commanded to use these means in order to our recovery should lye at the pool and wait for Mercy If we refuse the helps and the means our condemnation is just we even pass it upon our selves Act. 13.46 Since ye put away the Word of God from you ye judge your selves unworthy of everlasting life and become uncapable and unworthy of any benefit by the Gospel The giving of these manifold helps and means on Gods part sheweth a great hopefulness of success and such as may incourage us chearfully to perform our duty and carry it through with the expectation of a blessing But the refusal of these helps and means on our part sheweth we are untractable and disobedient and perish by our own obstinacy 7. Because common mercies are our ruine and our table a snare and our welfare a trap and the ease and prosperity of Fools slayeth them Prov. 1.32 Therefore God warneth us of the danger of the abuse of these mercies telleth us of the corruption that is in the World through Lust commandeth us and intreateth us to use them better and to remember him who giveth us comfortably and richly to injoy these things 1 Tim. 6.17 18. Sometimes taketh them out of our hands as a Father would do a sharp Knife out of the Hands of a Child Prayeth us that we will not love a perishing World and forsake our own Mercies that we will noâ— hazard eternal things for trifles And after all these warnings who is to blame 8. God doth not presently give over dealing with the despâ—sers of his Grace or those that reject or neglect his blessed offers but doth defer punishment draw out his patience towards them to the fullest length He yet tarrieth longer to see if yet they will be in a better mind 1 Pet. 3.10 The long-suffering of God waited in the days of Noah If after all this we be disobedient and incorrigible what place is fit for us but the Prison of Hell Vse 1. It sheweth how cross to Gods design they act who delay Repentance because God delayeth Vengeance Eccles. 8.11 Because sentence against an evil work is not speedily executed therefore the Heart of the Sons of Men is fully set in them to do evil Men are apt to do so partly because they measure things by present sense If it be not ill with them for the present they think to morrow shall be as yesterday Partly because they think they shall have time enough to Repent at last and so can be contented that God be longer dishonoured provided that they at length may Repent and be saved though God delayeth that you may take the season not let it slip Partly because they abuse Gods Patience to Atheism Either denying Providence saying The Lord will not do good neither will he do Evil Zeph. 1.12 As if God had forgotten the care of the World Or else think that God approveth their sin because they continue in health peace and prosperity Psal. 50.21 These things hast thou done and I kept silence Thou thoughtest c. and so grow sensual and secure and their Hearts more hard and impenitent because God spareth them This is to turn the Grace of God into wantonness and to treasure up wrath Rom. 2.5 But though God bear long he will not bear always The Chimney long foul and not swept taketh fire at length Psal. 68.21 But he will wound the Head of his Enemies and the Hairy Scalp of every one that goeth on in sin Forbearance is not remission Sentence is past Iohn 3.18 He that believes not is condemned already though not executed Eccles. 8.11 Because Sentence is not speedily executed c. God may give sinners a long day but reckoneth with them at last Rom. 9.22 What if God willing to shew his Wrath and to make his power known endured â—ith much long-suffering the Vessels of Wrath fitted to Destruction There suffering â—ong suffering and much long-suffering yet all this while fitted for destruction When you have but a little space given you will you frolick it away in sins and carnal pleasures God is bending his Bow whetting his Sword if they turn not He is angry with the wicked every day Psal 7.11 12. And at length his anger will break out if they turn not Vse 2. What reason all of us have to bless God for his forbearance and long-suffering and to acknowledge it as a great Mercy For his long-suffering tendeth to Repentance either the beginning or the perfecting of it Now this mercy is the more inhanced when we consider 1. What we have done against God A good Man cannot tell how often he offendeth Psal. 19.12 Who can understand his errors Psal. 40.12 Innumerable evils have compassed me about they are more than the hairs of my Head Gods People have cause to wonder at his patience as well as others 2. What is the desert of sin in the general Rom. 6.23 The Wages of Sin is Death 3. The instances of those who have been taken away in their sins Zimri and Cosbi unloaded their Lives and their Lusts together Lots Wife in her looking back was turn'd into a Pillar of Salt Luke 17.32 Remember Lot 's Wife A lasting Monument of Rebellion against God Gehazi blasted with Leprosie Corah Dathan and Abiram the Earth swallowed them 4 With how much ease God can do the like to you 1 Sam. 24.19 If a Man find his Enemy will he let him go well away when he has a fair opportunity to satisfie his wrath God can easily do this Iob 6.9 That he would loose his Hand and cut me off With one beck of his Will he can turn us into our first nothing 5. With how much Justice and Honour he might have taken us away long since and have shut us up in Chains of Darkness for a Monument to the careless World Sometimes God maketh instances in every Table Rom. 1.18 The wrath of God is revealed from Heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of Men who hold the truth in unrighteousness In every Law both by way of omission and commission Why might not I have served for one of these instances 6. How many Mercies have been vouchsafed to you in the time of Gods long suffering The mercies of daily Providence Psal 68.19 Who loadeth us daily with his benefits Especially deliverances out of imminent dangers when you were snatched as a braâ—d out of the burning Amos 4 11. And preserved in a general destruction Lam. 3.22 It is the Lâ—â—ds mercies that we are not consumed because his compassions fail not Or when some disease hath been upon you that you thought you should have gone down to the Câ—â—mberâ— of Death Psal. 78.38 He being â—ull of compassion forgave their iniquity and destroyed them not that is He respited his vengeance It is a kind of a pardon when God remitteth some measure of the deserved punishment so far as any part of the punishment is remitted so far is the same pardoned Sometimes God seemeth to put the
Verse 8th The word is nigh thee even in thy Mouth and in thy Heart It 's in the Mouth to know it and speak of it it 's in the Heart as written there by the Spirit that we may do the duty it requireth of us with ease and sweetness 'T is in thy Mouth to Confess and in thy Heart to Believe and Practise VVhen the New Covenant is spoken of as opposite to the Covenant made with them when they came out of Egypt it is said sometimes to be put into the Mouth and sometimes in the Heart The words are Isa. 59.21 As for me This is my Covenant with them saith the Lord My Spirit that is upon thee and my VVords which I have put in thy Mouth shall not depart out of thy Mouth nor out of the Mouth of thy seed nor out of the Mouth of thy seed's seed saith the Lord from henceforth and for ever Meaning thereby That his Spirit and Word shall continue with them as a Church to direct them in all necessary things This for the Mouth Now for the Heart see another Promise Jer. 31.33 And this shall be the Covenant that I will make with the House of Israel I will put my Law in their inward parts and write it in their Hearts and I will be their God and they shall be my People Well then The Excellency of the Gospel-dispensation is set forth by Two things 1. It 's more easie to be known and understood and carried in the Memory for the Word is nigh thee even in thy Mouth The drift of Moses his Speech tendeth to shew that they should have a New Covenant the Tenour of which was known and easie to be expressed by all those who were acquainted with it 2. It 's more easie to be practised 'T is not in our Mouths onely but in our Hearts which are inclined by the Holy Spirit to obey it so that the New Creature may undertake the duty it requireth of us by the assistance of God and do it sincerely though not exactly Secondly The sense of what it saith 't is explained and exemplified 1. Explained Verse 8. This is the word which we preach namely the Doctrine of Repentance and Remission of sins by Jesus Christ. 2. Exemplified Verse 9th That if thou shalt confess with thy Mouth the Lord Iesus and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead thou shalt be saved Confession with the Mouth there answers to the Word is in thy Mouth believe with thine heart that implieth Faith And Christ's being raised from the Dead is instanced in rather than any other Article of Faith because that proveth all the rest and is the great evidence of the truth of Christianity Doctrine That the way of acceptance with God or obtaining Salvation is so clearly stated in the Gospel that we need not be in doubtful suspence or seek out another Religion wherein to find it or other satisfaction than God hath given us in his Word The sense of this Point I shall give you in these Propositions First That it is the weightiest matter in the VVorld to know how to be accepted with God as to pardon and life Man being a guilty Creature needeth pardon and the Soul dying not with the Body we desire to know the way of life or what shall become of us when this frail life is at an end Certain it is that we are haunted with guilty fears for we are through the fear of death all our life-time subject to bondage Heb. 2.15 There are some troubles of Mind in all of us about our acceptance with God not always felt indeed but soon awakened Trembling Souls who know what God is and what themselves are and are conscious to former guilt and present unworthiness cannot easily settle in a confidence of God's Mercy to them especially when they come to die The fear of death raised our trouble before but when death cometh indeed these stings are increased 1 Cor. 15.56 The Sting of Death is sin and these stings of Conscience are justified by the highest reason which is the Law of God not occasioned by our melancholy conceits only It 's an Amazing consideration to us to think of entering into an unknown World and to stand before the righteous bar of an impartial Judge That it is very hard to undergo death with a steady confidence and to incourage our fearful and doubtful Minds to lanch out into Eternity common experience verifieth I pray consider Christians that our present condition is a state of darkness and fear and these fears are caused by sin and justified by the Law of God and revived by death and the thoughts of the other World And therefore there is not a weightier business than to establish our fearful and doubtful Minds in Peace that we may comfortably wait for the Mercy of God unto Eternal Life Secondly That is the best Religion which doth most provide for this Peace and Rest of Soul So that if a man were at liberty to choose and were consulting what Religion he should choose this Consideration must guide him where he can find true Peace and Rest for his Anxious Soul So the Prophet directeth them Ier. 6.16 Stand ye in the ways and see and ask for the old paths where is the good way and walk therein and you shall find rest for your Souls And by this Argument Christ inviteth us to himself Mat. 11.28 29. Come unto me all ye that labour and are heavy laden and I will give you rest Take my yoak upon you and learn of me for I am meek and lowly in Heart and ye shall find rest unto your Souls And the Apostle commendeth the Gospel upon this account Rom. 5.1 Therefore being justified by Faith we have Peace with God through our Lord Iesus It is easie to lull Conscience asleep for a while either 1. By Carnal Pleasures Prov. 9.17 Stolen Waters are sweet and Bread eaten in secret is pleasant For a while they seem so but the vertue of that Opium is soon spent Or 2. By a false Religion but within a while we shall soon find that is so far from being our cure that it is a great part of our disease no false Religion is consistent with right Thoughts of God Therefore the Woman of Samaria assoon as she began to have an awakened Conscience enquires after the true Religion Iohn 4.20 Our Fathers worshipped in this Mountain and ye say in Jerusalem is the place where men ought to worship An awakened Conscience will be careful to lay the ground-work of Religion sure A false way of Religion always breedeth scruples and is accompanied with no sound Peace Or 3. In the superficial observances of a true Religion Mat. 19.20 All these things have I kept from my Youth up what lack I yet A false Righteousness will not give true quietness to the Conscience there is something lacking and the Soul sits uneasie Therefore nothing but coming under the Power of the
the Heart and may be determined partly by the object or matter believed partly by the subject of it or the acts of the Soul towards it First The Object or Matter believed is in short this That there is a God Heb. 11.6 That God having made Man he hath right and power over him to govern him by his Laws James 4.12 There is one Law-giver who is able to save and to destroy That Man failing in his Obedience he and all his Posterity are subject to the wrath and vindictive Justice of God Rom. 3.19 That all the World may become guilty before God Ephes. 2.3 And were by nature children of wrath even as others That such was God's Love that to recover Man out of this wretched condition he sent his own Son into the World John 3.16 That Iesus Christ who was the Son of God died for our offences and rose again for our Iustification Rom. 4.25 That is died to expiate our sins and rose again to convince the unbelieving VVorld of the Authority and Dignity of his Person and Offices and also of the truth of his Law and Covenant that having died and rose again he hath acquired Novum Ius Imperii a new right of Command and Empire over the World Rom. 14.9 For this cause he both died and rose again and revived that he might be Lord of dead and living That is have full power and dominion to dispose of us dead and living That Christ having this full power and dominion over all flesh hath established and enacted a Law of Grace or New Covenant wherein Pardon and Righteousness or Title to Life is assured to Penitent Believers Mark 16.16 Whosoever believeth shall be saved And Luke 24.47 And that Repentance and Remission of sins be Preached in his Name to all Nations And shall actually be bestowed upon all that obey him Heb. 5.9 But those that refuse this Christ shall be eternally miserable John 3.19 This is the condemnation that Light is come into the World and Men love darkness rather than light because their deeds are evil This is the sum of what is to be believed Secondly It may be determined partly by the Subject of it or the acts of the Soul about it The Subject is the Heart both Understanding and Will The Understanding Assents to all this as true both what is said of the Person of the Redeemer and his Covenant and accordingly disposeth the heart of Man to carry it self towards both 1. To the Person of the Redeemer We Thankfully and Broken-heartedly receive him to the ends of the Gospel or to be to us what God hath appointed him to be and do that for us That God hath appointed Him to do for poor sinners To be our Lord and Saviour Iohn 1.12 Col. 2.6 as Lord to obey him and as Saviour to depend upon him and trust our selves in his hands for our happiness whatever befalleth us 2 Tim. 1.12 I know whom I have believed and am perswaded that he is able to keep that which I have committed unto him against that day 2. Towards the Covenant which he hath appointed as the Law or Rule of Commerce between us and God There are Promises and Precepts Commands and offers of Grace 1. For the Promises you heartily accept them as the greatest Happiness that can be bestowed upon you and depend upon them as things that surely will be performed for there comes in the consideration of true and good 1 Tim. 1.15 This is a true and faithful saying Ephes. 1.13 In whom ye trusted after ye heard the word of truth as true doubts are opposite to them as good carnal inclinations 2 For the Precepts and Duties required you bind your selves to perform them upon these hopes whatever it cost you And there comes in also the nature of Faith Sincere Resolution and Absolute Self denial Sincere resolution to perform what God hath required that you may obtain what he hath offered which is called a giving up of our selves to the Lord 2 Cor. 8.5 And absolute Self denial or Selling all for the Pearl of Price Mat. 13.46 And so that Faith which is made such a difficult thing to explain as it were a Bugbear to affright poor Christians from all thoughts and study about it is made easie and facile to the understandings of the meanest Christians who must live by it and be saved by it This then is believing with the Heart Secondly What is Confession with the Mouth A solemn outward declaration that we take Christ for our Lord and Saviour or that we believe what is revealed to us concerning God and Christ and our duty to him This is necessary because the Promises of the New Covenant run in both strains of putting the word in our Heart Ier. 31.37 and putting it in our Mouths Isa. 59.21 The Saints Prayers are That God would not take it out of their Hearts Psal. 119.36 nor out of their Mouths Verse 43. Take not the word of Truth utterly out of my Mouth And the nature of their duty to God requireth it for a Man is first to embrace the True Religion to receive it with his Heart and then he is to profess it or express it with his Mouth for no Man is to conceal and keep his Religion to himself Our Tongues and our Bodies were given us to shew forth that acknowledgment and Adoraâ—ion of God which is in our hearts He that denieth God or Christ with the Heart doth not believe in him or Worship him with the Heart So he doth not Worship God with his Tongue and Life who doth not outwardly profess and honour him As he hath given us an understanding that we may know him so he hath prepared for us a body wherewithal to profess him and our esteem of him Isa. 45.23 To me every knee shall bow and every tongue shall swear Which is again repeated and established as our duty in the Gospel Phil. 2.10.11 At the Name of Iesus every Knee should bow And every Tongue confess that Iesus Christ is Lord. But more distinctly to open this confession with the Mouth 1. The matter to be confessed is the great truths which we do believe God Christ the Covenant of Grace Eternal Glory and Happiness And the lesser truths in their season at other times Rom. 14.22 Hast thou Faith have it to thy self before God 'T is not meant of the necessary Articles of the Christian belief but things of a doubtful disputation If we know more than others in these things yet we must not needlessly trouble the Church or offend the weak to the danger of their Souls and hindrance of greater truths And yet in these things you must not deny the smallest truth 2 Cor. 13.8 We can do nothing against the truth but for the truth For though the thing we contend for be small yet sincerity is a great matter and to profess our Assent or Consent to what we neither count true nor can well approve of is to come under a
Faith Noah being warned of God of things not seen as yet moved with fear prepared an Ark to the saving of his House by which he became an heir of the righteousness which is by Faith The saving of Noah from the Flood is a Type and Shadow of Salvation by Christ. The Flood Drowned and Destroyed the impenitent World but Noah and his Family were saved in the Ark. We are warned of the Eternal penalties threatned by God if we do not repent and believe we shall not be saved from wrath But if we believe and prepare an Ark that is diligently use the means appointed for our safety then we become heirs of the righteousness which is by Faith Noah shewed himself a Believer indeed to prepare an Ark with such vast charge in the face of the scorning World which was an eminent piece of Self-denial and Obedience But such will the true Faith put us upon Look as to be justified by the Law or Works required by the Law is all one so to be justified by Faith or the New Covenant is all one also Whatever therefore the New Covenant requireth as our duty that we may be capable of the priviledges thereof that must be done by the sincere Believer 'T is not the idle but the working Faith 2. That confession with the Mouth is required unto Salvation for God is not glorified nor others edified nor our selves comforted but by such a believing with the Heart as hath confession going along with it 1. God is most glorified when Faith breaketh out into confession either in word or deed suffering or obedience 2 Thes. 1.11 12 Wherefore we pray always that God would count you worthy of his calling and fulfill all the good pleasure of his goodness and the work of Faith with power that the name of our Lord Iesus Christ may be glorified in you By the work of Faith there is not meant the internal elicite or heart acts such as assent consent and affiance thus we may honour God in our selves but not before others but the external act of confession which is made either by patient sufferings or holiness of life so we honour God before others Our Deeds must answer our Faith For the truest confession is made by deeds rather than words for words are cheaper than deeds The World therefore believeth deeds more In short a Christian that desireth to magnifie Christ in his Soul desireth also to magnifie him in his body Phil. 1.20 So Christ be magnified in my Body whether by life or by death So 1 Cor. 6.20 Glorifie God in your bodies and Souls which are Gods 2. Others are edified For that which is secret is no means to profit them they cannot see our Faith but they may see our good works Mat. 5.16 Let your light so shine before Men that they may see your good works and glorifie your Father which is in Heaven And 1 Pet. 2.12 That they may by your good works which they shall behold glorifie God in the day of visitation and a holy life is required for their sakes that love may be a means to bring them home to God 3. We are most comforted for 't is the practical operative Faith which giveth a Right to Salvation and breedeth assurance of it in our Souls That is but the image and shaddow of Grace that lurketh and lieth hid and idle in the Soul Iam. 2.14 What doth it profit my Brethren if a Man say he hath Faith and hath not works Can Faith save him You do not look for salvation by Christ if you do not take the way that leadeth to it but a fruitful Faith evidenceth it self and confirmeth our interest and increaseth our joy Vse To press you 1. To mark the order of the benefits first righteousness then Salvation 1. We can never have sound Peace there is no appearing before God without some Righteousness of one sort or other God is Holy and Just therefore somewhat we must have to stand before this Holy God 2. No other Righteousness will serve the turn but the Righteousness of Faith We are in a woful case till we get an Interest in the Righteousness of Christ Iob 33.24 Then he is gracious to him and saith Deliver him from going down into the Pit for I have found a ransom 3. Till we heartily and sincerely believe or enter into this Covenant we have not this Interest Phil. 3.9 And be found in him not having mine own Righteousness which is of the Law but that which is through the Faith of Christ the Righteousness which is of God by Faith Then for Salvation is this all your Hope and Desire that your Soul may be saved in the day of the Lord Then let not lesser pursuits divert you Acts 16.30 The Iaylor said to Paul and Silas Sirs what must I do to be saved It doth not touch us so near how we shall live in this World as how to live in the other Secondly Mark the Order of Duties 1. Faith Then Confession Hear and your Souls shall live First Hear then Live There must be a believing with the Heart and a Confession with the Mouth both go together For with the Heart man believeth unto Righteousness and with the Mouth Confession is made unto Salvation A Sermon on 1 Cor. Viii. 6 But to us there is but one God the Father of whom are all things and we in him And one Iesus Christ by whom are all things and we by him IN the Text there is a perfect Antithesis or Opposition to the fabulous devices of the Pagan Religion Among the Pagans there were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 many Gods and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 many Lords verse 5. By Gods meaning the Supream Deities by Lords middle Powers or Gods of an Inferiour Order supposed to be Mediators and Agents between the Supream Gods and Mortal Men called by the Orientals Baalim Lords as Gods here by the Apostles By the Greeks 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So Plato in his Sympos 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 All the Commerce and Intercourse between Gods and Men is performed by Daemons Now the Christian Religion doth herein agree with the Pagan that there is a Supream God and a Mediator But it differeth that they had a Plurality in both sorts of their Gods we but one in each And so the Christian Religion is distinguished from all others by one God and one Lord. To us that is to us Christians there is but 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 one Sovereign God from whom as Supream we derive all our Graces and to whom as Supream we direct all our Services And one Lord that is one Mediator by whom as through a golden Pipe all Mercies are conveyed to us and by whom also we have access to God But to us there is but one God c. In the Words observe 1. What is said of the Supream and Most High God 1. The Unity of his Essence that though he be distinguished into three Persons Father Son and Holy
judged by this Law the holiest and the humblest the most penitent and believing Soul and the Soul that most loveth God cannot abide the Tryal and were it not for this promise and its Fellows what could we look for but Eternal Ruine 2. As to the Sanction the Law saith The Soul that sinneth shall die Ezek. 18.4 Now this being the Sentence of God delivered in a Righteous Law how shall we escape it Surely it cannot fall to the Ground Unless some Provision be made it will eternally take place This should the more affect us because it is often verified in the course of God's Providence Rom. 1.18 For the wrath of God is revealed from Heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men who hold the truth in unrighteousness Heb. 2.2 For if the word spoken by Angels was stedfast and every transgression and disobedience received a just recompence of reward Now when others are punished and we are spared surely we ought to be affected with his Severity towards them but towards us Goodness 3. Our incapacity of appearing before God by reason of the multitude of our Sins There are none of God's Children but have a great and vast Debt upon them and if God should call them to an account and should not spare not one of them could stand or appear in Court Psal. 130.3 4. If thou Lord shouldest mark iniquity O Lord who shall stand But there is forgiveness with thee that thou mayest be feared There is not a Man to be found who hath not some fault and failing which would render him uncapable of God's favour If he should proceed in just severity against us who could stand Not who among the Wicked but who among the Regenerate or the People of God So many are the Frailties and slips of their Lives And Psal. 143.2 Enter not into judgment with thy servant for in thy sight shall no man living be justified It is impossible for such a frail sinful imperfect Creature as Man is to appear before God's exact Tribunal with any comfort and hope But he will not charge them on us with Severity but spare us with Mercy 4. The sense which Conscience hath of these Sins 1. Consider it in its old natural Bondage somewhat of which yet remaineth while Sin remaineth so Conscience accuseth of the Sins that are committed Rom. 2.15 Which shew the work of the Law written in their hearts their consciences also bearing witness and their thoughts the mean while accusing or else excusing one another And fears the Death threatned Rom. 1.32 Who knowing the Iudgment of God that they which commit such things are worthy of Death Now can it be appeased unless the Lord spare or set up some way of Grace which alloweth pardon for our failings And if the Lord spare it should be as welcome to us as a Pardon to a Condemned Man 2. Consider it as it is inlightned and renewed by the Holy Spirit It is true it doth not produce such a fear of Wrath as before but a greater apprehension of the Evil of Sin because of the increase of light and love both which intender the Heart As their light and love increase so doth their trouble about sin Rom. 7.9 For I was alive without the Law once but when the Commandment came sin revived and I dyed and verse 24. O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of this death They are ashamed of that folly and filthiness and unkindness that is in Sin and are grieved for the relicks of Corruption Ezek. 16.6 And when I passed by thee and saw thee polluted in thine own blood I said unto thee when thou wast in thy blood Live yea I said unto thee when thou wast in thy blood Live So Rom. 6.21 What fruit had ye then in those things whereof ye are now ashamed for the end of those things is death Therefore if God will spare and not impute their trespasses to them they are more apprehensive of this mercy than possibly others can be None fee so many Sins and none see such hainousness in Sin and are more deeply affected with it In a clear Glass of Water the least Mote is espied They have a greater dread of God's Holiness a more sincere respect to his Law a greater reverence for the sentence of it a more firm belief of his threatnings a more earnest desire to please him and so a a greater grief for offending him Therefore if he will pardon and pass by their infirmities they are the more apprehensive of the privilege III. The grounds and reasons of this indulgence or sparing which God useth towards them 1. God's merciful nature which inclineth him to pass by the infirmities of his Saints This appeareth by the description of God given to Moses when the Lord proclaimed his name Exod. 34.6 The Lord the Lord God merciful and gracious long suffering and abundant in goodness and truth Since this is the description which God giveth of himself therefore it deserveth to be weighed by us The first notion is Merciful whereby God's Nature inclineth him to succour those that are in Misery by reason of Sin The next is Gracious which implieth his self-inclination to do good to his Creatures without any precedent obligation on their parts The third is Long Suffering or slowness to Anger he is not hasty to revenge the wrongs done him by the Creature He often pitieth wicked Men so far as to prevent the Temporal punishment and spareth them long when he might destroy them The Last is Abundant in goodness and truth that is expressing his kindness and bounteous nature many ways not at one time and in one sort only but upon all occasions and in all ways wherein we stand in need of his help and therefore will deal tenderly with his people Micah 7.8 Who is a God like unto thee that pardoneth iniquity and passeth by the transgression of the remnant of his heritage he retaineth not his anger for ever because he delighteth in mercy If we had a due sense of the nature of God we should have much relief against the Evil Merit of Sin and a greater hope that he will deal in a Fatherly manner with us He had told them of great things God would do for them now in the apprehension of the sensible Sinner it is Sin chiefly which standeth in the way of their Mercies Therefore God will pardon Sin in his people in such a wonderful way as shall exceed all their thoughts He will not call them to a strict account for them and though he beginneth to reckon with them yet he will spare them and moderate his Anger and be reconciled to them It shall not go on to Eternal Wrath nor over long Temporal Evils and all because of the pleasure which he taketh in shewing acts of Mercy rather than acts of Vengeance 2. The satisfaction of Christ whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through Faith in his Blood to declare his
his Love mentioned in the former Verse God's Children incourage themselves with his hidden Favour though to appearance God covereth himself with wrath and frowns His present severity cannot perswade them that all his Mercy is lost and clean gone and forgotten They can see it in God's Heart though they see it not in his Hand and it be not visible to their own Sense Though they feel him as an Enemy yet they will trust him as a Friend They know he will spare them even then when he pursueth them with the strokes of his wrath For Articles of Faith are not to be laid aside because of the contradiction of Sense 2. There is some sparing even in his striking for if he bring one Evil to prevent a greater Evil to save us from Eternal Misery that is Mercy He striketh for a while that he may spare for ever 1 Cor. 11.32 For when we are judged we are Chastened of the Lord that we may not be condemned with the World A Man would be pulled out of the deep Waters though it be by the Hair of his Head and his Arm broken in the Rescue If he take away any good thing from us to bestow some greater good we have no cause to complain for surely the greater should be preferred before the lesser and the felicity of the Soul in Grace and Glory should be preferred before the good of the Body God had neither spared nor saved any if he had not blasted their Worldly happiness Surely God doth not envy to us our Worldly Comforts but taketh them from us when they are likely to do us hurt 2. Use. To shew us the privilege of them that fear God or have a Son-like and Child-like affection to him He speaketh not here of the first Grace infused into the Penitent but of those that are already admitted into his Family Surely their Privilege is exceeding great 1. They need not be discouraged in their Duties though they be imperfect God will not call them to a strict account Christ when he Feasts with his Spouse he will eat the Honey with the Honey-comb Cant. 5.1 he accepts all heartily He that forgave all their Sins at first will excuse their infirmities They shall be tenderly dealt with all and their failings passed over as a Parent passeth over an Escape in an Obedient Son Alas if God did not spare us for our best Works and choicest Services who could stand Our Duties need a Pardon as well as those actions which are down right Sins for they are mixed with Sin 2. That he will spare us as to Afflictions and Judgments 1. Sometimes God may spare others for their sakes as he offereth to spare Sodom if there were Fifty Righteous Persons found in it Gen. 18.26 If I find in Sodom fifty righteous within the City I will spare all the place for their sakes Afterwards the number was brought down to Ten vers 32. So God gave to Paul the lives of all that sailed with him in the Ship Acts 27.24 though in that Eminent danger for his sake 2. When he cometh to reckon with the Nation or the Community in which they live he many times spared them and they are not swept away in the common Judgment Isa. 3.10 Say ye to the righteous it shall be well with him God will put a difference between them and others not always but when he pleaseth God may protect them in calamitous Times The Lord knows how to do it how to make Distinctions 2 Pet. 2.9 The Lord knoweth how to deliver the Godly out of Temptation 3. If they are involved in the common Judgment as two dry Sticks may set a green on Fire they may see some Moderation and Glimpses of favour Habb 3.2 That in the midst of Wrath God remembers Mercy Either it is sanctified or they are supported under it or the Evil is mitigated 4. If the worst fall out yet they are spared because they are not cast into Hell If they are not exempted from Temporal Judgments yet they are delivered from Wrath to come and that should satisfy Christians Heb. 10.39 We believe to the saving of the Soul 1. Pet. 1.9 Receiving the end of your Faith even the Salvation of your Souls Though the Body and its Interests be endamaged yet the Soul is saved which is our great hope 3. Use is to Instruct us in our Duty with respect to this choice Privilege 1. Let us be affected with the Love of God that he will spare us as a Man spareth his own Son If God should deal with us according to the merit of our Sins and be strict upon us what would become of the best of us Surely God seeth all our Failings Heb. 4.12 All things are naked and open unto the Eyes of him with whom we have to do And doth disallow them and is displeased with them 2 Sam. 11.27 But the thing that David had done displeased the Lord. If you deny the first you deny his being if you deny the second you debase his Holiness and Righteousness And his Law Condemneth them as worthy of punishnishment Gall. 3.10 Cursed is every one that continueth not in all things which are written in the book of the Law to do them Whence then cometh our safety From the New Covenant founded in Christ's Blood by which the Sentence of Condemnation is vacated Rom. 8.1 There is no Condemnation to them that are in Christ. This Sentence is repealed by a new act of God's great Mercy and Favour in the New Covenant 2. Let us believe the certainty of it on the Grounds before-mentioned viz. the merciful Nature of God the design of the Gospel is to represent him Amiable to Man 1 Iohn 4.8 God is love The satisfaction of Christ 1 Iohn 4.10 God sent his son to be a propitiation for our sins His gracious Covenant Psal. 25.10 All the paths of the Lord are mercy and truth unto such as keep his Covenant His Fatherly Goodness Ier. 3.4 Wilt thou not from this time cry unto me My father thou art the guide of my youth 3. Keep your Qualification clear Besides the Ransom our Uprightness must be interpreted Iob 33.23 24. If there be a messenger with him an interpreter one among a thousand to shew unto man his uprightness then he is gracious unto him and saith Deliver him from going down into the pit for I have found a ransom If we do not continue to fear God or abate our Reverence towards him we lose our Comfort Therefore if you would stand right in God's favour our Love and Fear must be increased towards this good God And if he will stand upon the exactness of his Law we must not stand upon our own Interests and the Gratifications of the Flesh. We should not spare any beloved Lust or Interest so we may please and glorifie God A Sermon on 2 TIM ii 19 Nevertheless the foundation of God standeth sure having this seal The Lord knoweth them that are his And Let every
their Broach was fashioned to the shape of a Cross a transverse piece of Wood thrust through the Shoulders of the Lamb and why should we not believe this Holy Man who was well acquainted with the Jewish affairs being born at Sychem Besides the notable Providence of God that Christ's Legs should not be broken 3. The fruits and benefits of this Sacrifice 1. By the sprinkling the Blood of the Lamb he that destroyeth the first born of the Aegytians could not touch them Heb. 11 28. This secured them against the destroying Angel to teach us that the justice of God doth only spare them whose Consciences are sprinkled with the Blood of Christ. The Blood of the Lamb and the Blood of Christ was shed for this end that it might be sprinkled and being sprinkled might exempt and free us from Death So the Apostle St. Peter speaketh of the sprinkling of the Blood of Jesus by which the Elect are sanctified and saved 1 Pet. 1.2 Elect according to the fore-knowledge of God the Father through sanctification of the Spirit unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Iesus Christ. There was not only Blood shed but Blood sprinkled so Heb. 12.24 And to the blood of sprinkling which speaketh better things than the blood of Abel God said of the blood of the Paschal Lamb Exod. 12.23 For the Lord will pass through to smite the Aegyptians and when he seeth the blood upon the Lintel and on the two side posts the Lord will pass over the Door and will not suffer the destroyer to come into your houses to smite you So when Wrath maketh inquisition for Sinners God beholding his Sons Blood wherewith the Elect are sprinkled they are exempted from the Curse wherein others have intangled and involved themselves for saith the Apostle Paul Rom. 5.9 Being justified by his blood we shall be saved from wrath through him So that we need not fear the Sword of the destroying Angel whither he be an Angel of Darkness or an Evil Angel for God hath delivered us from the power of Darkness by the Blood of his Son Col. 1.13 or an Heavenly Angel by the same blood he hath reconciled all things unto himself both in Heaven and in Earth Col. 1.20 Those Angels which were heretofore set as a guard upon the Earthly Paradise with a Flaming Sword to keep us out from thence do carry us into the Heavenly Paradise Luke 16.22 The Begger died and was carried by the Angels into Abraham's bosom and are Ministring Spirits sent forth for the Heirs of Promise not to destroy them but to keep them and preserve them Heb. 1.14 Are they not all ministring Spirits sent forth to minister for them who shall be heirs of Salvation 2. In that very Night in which the Paschal Lamb was slain the Israelites obtained their freedom and deliverance out of Aegypt So hath Christ by his Blood freed us from the slavery of Sin the Devil and the World and called us into the glorious Liberty of the Children of God 1 Cor. 7.23 Ye are bought with a price be not ye the Servants of Men. So Heb. 2.15 That he might deliver them who through fear of Death were all their life time subject to Bondage And Iohn 8.36 If the Son therefore shall make you free ye shall be free indeed We are redeemed unto God as they went into the Wilderness to worship God 3. In that very Night God exercised Judgments on the Gods of the Aegytians So it is said Exod. 12.12 Against all the Gods of the Aegyptians will I exercise Iudgment And it is repeated Numb 33.4 For the Aegyptians buried all their first born which the Lord had smitten among them upon their Gods also the Lord executed Iudgments Some say by slaying the Beasts which the Aegyptians Worshipped as the Oxe Ionathan in his Paraphrase saith that all their Idols of Metal melted and their Idols of Stone and Earth were broken in pieces and their Idols of Wood were burned to Ashes whether this or that we cannot tell because the Scripture is silent but surely these threatnings were not in vain and wanted not there certain effect Certain we are that by the blood of Christ the Devils Kingdom goeth down Iohn 12.31 32. Now shall the Prince of this World be cast out And I if I be lifted up from the Earth will draw all men unto me As Christ's Kingdom goeth up the Idols are thrown to the Moles and to the Bats Isa. 2.20 And God will famish all the Gods of the Earth Zeph. 2.11 And in the 1 Pet. 1.18 19. Ye were not redeemed with corruptible things as Silver and Gold from your vain conversations received by tradition from your Fothers But with the precious blood of Christ as of a Lamb without blemish and without spot The blood of Christ fetcheth over men from their inveterate Customs and Superstitions And Rev. 12.11 They overcame by the blood of the Lamb. And 1 Iohn 3.8 For this purpose the Son of God was manifested that he might destroy the works of the Devil 4. How shall we be partakers of those good things which come to us from the Lamb of God Two things were required of these Israelites that they should sprinkle the blood of this Lamb upon the Lintel and the two side Posts And then eat his flesh in an Holy and Religious manner and if any of the Israelites had neglected either of these he had refused the grace annexed to this Ordinance and so lost the benefit of it So if we neglect the means by which Christ is to be applyed we lose our benefit by him 1. They were to sprinkle the Lintel and the two side Posts of their doors At another time God gave them direction to write his Law on the door Posts Deut. 11.20 Thou shalt write them upon the door Posts of thy house and upon thy gates Which I mention that we may the better understand what is meant by them By these Door Posts are meant our Hearts for these God sprinkleth with the blood of his Son Heb. 10.22 Having our hearts sprinkled from an evil conscience And upon these hearts of ours doth he write his Laws Ier. 31.32 I will put my law in their Inward parts and write it in their hearts For the Hearts of Men are as open to God as the Doors of our Houses are to our selves Now our hearts are sprinkled with the blood of Christ when we firmly believe that God is propitiated by the blood of Christ and will spare all those who in a broken Hearted manner sue out their pardon in Christ's name unfeignedly devoting themselves to God Oh than Let every one of us get our hearts sprinkled with the blood of Christ and apply it to our Consciences and say with the Apostle 1 Tim. 1.15 Iesus Christ came into the world to save Sinners of whom I am chief And again Gal. 6.14 God forâ—id that I should glory save in the Cross of our Lord Iesus Christ by whom the World
is crucified unto me and I unto the World And again 2 Cor. 5.14 15 The love of Christ constraineth us because we thus Iudge That if one dyed for all then were all dead And that he dyed for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him which dyed for them These are true workings of heart only remember the same place that is sprinkled with the blood of Christ on the same place must the Law be written that we may love God and keep his Law and intirely give up our selves to do his will and be subject to him And remember also that it is the Lintel and side Posts that must be sprinkled and the Law was written upon the Door Posts not inscribed upon the Threshold There are some which tread the blood of the Covenant underfoot Heb. 10.29 Of how much sorer punishment shall he be thought worthy who hath trodden under foot the Son of God and hath counted the blood of the Covenant wherewith he was sanctified an unholy thing and hath done despight unto the spirit of grace These are Swine and Dogs before whom we must not cast holy things lest they tread them under feet Matth. 7.6 These prefer their Carnal satisfaction before the fruits of Christ's death and sell their birthright for a Mess of Pottage 2. By the same Faith by which the blood of the Lamb of God is sprinkled on the doors of our hearts by the same Faith is his flesh eaten The Lamb of God was given not only as a ransom to Divine Justice but as food for our Souls The eating of the Sacrifice noteth the manner of our fruition of Christ for Eating implyeth an intimate Union those things which are Eaten are turned into our substance and become one with us Iohn 6.53 Verily verily I say unto you unless ye eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink his blood ye have no life in you Christ is as truely meat as the Paschal Lamb was but meat not for the Body but the Soul and therefore he is Eaten not with the Mouth of the Body which receiveth bodily food but the Mouth of the Soul which is Faith The Appetite is Spiritual so is the Food it is a Spiritual Hunger and a Spiritual Thirst that must be satisfied Now a Corporeal thing beareth no proportion with it there is no satisfying this Hunger nor quenching this Thirst but by coming to Christ that is believing in him for it is said Iohn 6.35 I am the Bread of Life he that cometh to me shall never hunger and he that believeth on me shall never thirst In that manner we receive Christ in what manner he dwelleth in us now he dwelleth in us by Faith Eph. 3.17 That Christ may dwell in your hearts by Faith Christ dwelleth in us not by his infinite presence as God so he is every where nor by his Corporeal presence as Man so the Heavens must contain him but by his Gracious presence and special influence as our Head whereby he quickneth us Therefore we are to receive him by Faith and not by the Mouth and Stomach and give him a hearty welcome into our Souls The Israelites in the Wilderness did all eat the same Spiritual Meat and did all drink the same Spiritual Drink for they drank of that Spiritual Rock that followed them and that Rock was Christ 1 Cor. 10.3.4 As they did eat Christ and drink Christ before ever his Body was formed in the Virgins Womb so do we now he is ascended into Heaven The Passover-Lamb was not to be eaten Raw or half Roasted but throughly Roasted So is the Lamb of God he is not digested and turned into strength and nourishment by a few crude cold cursory and careless thoughts but this Mystery must be much concocted by deep serious pressing and ponderous Meditation for Meditation is that to the mind which Concoction and Digestion is to the Stomach An unattentive mind gets no warmth no strength no Comfort from the Lamb of God In short we must so mind these things as to chuse them and so chuse them as to be determined and governed by our choice in our whole course The Lamb was to be eaten whole there was nothing to be left of him Exod. 12.10 And ye shall let nothing of it remain until the morning To shew that Christ must not be divided not Nature from Nature nor Office from Office nor Benefit from Benefit this is to Eat part of Christ and leave the rest If we would have his Glory we must be partakers of his Sufferings and take up his Cross if we will have him for our Redeemer and Saviour we must own him for our Lord and Lawgiver if we would be feasted with Priviledges we must not neglect Duties his Spirit must renew us as well as his merit justifie us The Paschal-Lamb was to be eaten with bitter Herbs it is our Misery giveth Christ a relliâ—h God casts us into Sufferings or puts us under a Cloud that we may not be Gospel-glutted or cloyed with Doctrines of Grace He must be eaten with Unleaven-Bread simple plain Bread without mixture 1 Cor. 5.7 8. Purge out therefore the old Leaven that ye may be a new Lump as ye are Unleavened For even Christ our Passover is sacrificed for us Therefore let us keep the feast not with old leaven neither with the leaven of Malice and Wickedness but with the â—nleavened-bread of sincerity and truth Christ in whose Mouth there is no guile cannot endure Hypocrisie At first they were to eat the Passover with their Loins girt their Staff in their hands and Shoes on their feet So Luke 12.35 Let your Loins be girded about and your lights burning 1 Pet. 1.13 Wherefore gird up the loins of your minds Eph. 6.14 15. Stand therefore having your loins girt about with truth and having on the breastplate of Righteousness And your feet shod with the preparation of the Gospel of Peace We are strangers here and must put on for Heaven and be ready for a remove for the Heavenly Journey II. How we are to behold him or how is he to be considered by us This Ecce Behold doth not only point at Christ as Personally and Corporally present as an object of the Senses but doth excite their mind and Faith to get a Spiritual sight of him to behold him in the Quality of his Office He is not Personally present with us as he was when these words were said yet that doth not hinder the sight of Faith Whenever we are conversant about these holy Mysteries it may be said to us Behold the Lamb of God which taketh away the Sins of the World 1. Behold him with Seriousness and Reverence This Mystery must not be passed over with a few hasty and running Thoughts It is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the greatest Wonder that ever was in the World that God should die and for such forlorn Creatures How should we be swallowed up of Admiration when
ever we think of it When this Lamb of God was killing the Creatures were all in amazement the Earth trembled the Rocks rent the Sun was eclipsed Oh how great is the stupidity and dullness of our Hearts that we can no more seriously think of it Heb. 3.1 Wherefore holy brethren partakers of the heavenly calling consider the Apostle and High-priest of our Profession Iesus Christ. Serious Meditation is like the Concoction of Meat in the Stomach 2. Behold him with Application Iob 5.27 Hear it and know thou it for thy good Rom. 8.31 What shall we then say to these things Excite thine own Heart surely this was for my Sins if I have an Heart to receive Christ and make use of him for this End and Purpose Gal. 2.20 Who loved me and gave himself for me And 1 Pet. 1.20 Who verily was fore-ordained before the foundation of the world but was manifest in these last times for you 3. Behold him with an Eye of Faith Isa. 45.22 Look unto me and be ye saved all the ends of the earth Heb. 12.2 Looking unto Iesus Zech. 12.10 They shall look upon me whom they have pierced Faith gets such a clear sight of things as if we had been by when he suffered and paid this Ransom 4. Behold him with an Eye of Repentance and brokeness of Heart Zech. 12.10 They shall look upon me whom they have pierced and shall mourn for him as one that mourneth for his only son and shall be in bitterness for him as one that is in bitterness for his first-born It was thy Sins that pierced him therefore behold him and mourn 5. Behold him with an Eye of Thankfulness as the great Instance of God's Love who would by so costly a Remedy procure our Pardon and Happiness 1 Iohn 4.9 10. In this was manifested the love of God towards us because that God sent his only begotten son into the world that we might live through him Herein is love not that we loved God but that he loved us and sent his son to be the prâ—pitiation for our sins 6. Behold your Suffering and Crucified Saviour with an Eye of Love so as to love him the more O 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 My Love is Crucified Ignatius quò vilior eò charior The more vile and humble he was the more dear he should be to you Let it perswade us to a real Love to allow him a Dominion and Lordship in our Hearts that is real Love to obey God Rom. 5.8 God commended his love towards us in that while we were yet sinners Christ died for us This Love must beget Love 1 Use. To press you to behold the Lamb of God behold him as a Sacrifice for Sin whose Blood applied doth quiet the Conscience and turn away the Curse These Words present the more glorious Spectacle and Object not to your Sight but to your Faith not to your Senses but to your most serious and intimate Consideration The Object is Christ Crucified the only true propitiatory Sacrifice for Sin the chief Point of Christian Knowledge and the most powerful Means of the Creatures Good Oh behold him look not at Bread and Wine in the Lord's Supper but at the Lamb of God 2 Use. To press you to take and eat Christ and receive him out of God's hands by Faith He is the Lamb of God God designed him for this Work when Man had no way to help himself 1 Pet. 1.20 Who verily was fore-ordained before the foundation of the world God tendreth him to you now Take and Eat God the Party offended hath authorized Christ to be a Mediator say then Lord thou hast appointed thy Son and sent him into the World to be a Ransom for our Souls he is now offered to me Lord I come to eat his Flesh and drink his Blood We must eat him so as to feel the Virtue of both changing our Hearts and comforting our Consciences changing our Hearts other Food is changed into our Substance this changeth us 2 Cor. 5.17 He that is in Christ is a new Creature Comforting our Consciences Heb. 9.14 How much more shall the blood of Christ who through the eternal spirit offered himself without spot to God purge your conscience from dead works to serve the living God Is God unwilling to give Christ Or is Christ unable to do his Work A Second Sermon on JOHN i. 29 Behold the Lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the World Doctrine 2. THE great Work of Christ the Lamb of God is to take away the Sins of the World 1. What is meant by the World 2. In what manner Christ taketh away the Sins of the World 3. That this is the great End Work and Scope of Christ's coming into the World I. What is meant by the World Why is there such a capacious and comprehensive Word used Since it is clear that all the World have not benefit by Christ for many of them die in their Sins Answ. 1. To shew the difference between the Lamb of God and the Sacrifices of the Law the old Sacrifices were only offered for the People of Israel but Christ's Death hath a larger Extent to People of all places Iews and Gentiles 1 Iohn 2.2 And he is the propitiation for our sins and not for ours only but also for the sins of the whole world And in all Ages from the beginning of the World to the end Rev. 13.8 He is the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world The Lamb of God is of an universal and perpetual Use. 2. To shew the sufficiency of this Mediatorial Sacrifice it is of such a full and overflowing Merit that it becometh a Foundation for a tendry of Grace to every Creature Here is a Ground-work and Foundation laid for the truth of this Proposition Mark 16.16 That whosoever believeth shall be saved So that here is a great Invitation and Incouragement for every oppressed Soul if Christ taketh away the Sins of the World put in for a share thou art a Member of the World Paul creepeth in at the back Door of the Promise 1 Tim. 1.15 Christ Iesus came into the world to save sinners of whom I am chief Christ would not have Sinners exclude themselves but attend upon him for this Benefit Therefore he would have his Grace set forth in the most comprehensive Terms that all that find themselves Sinners may stir up themselves to find benefit by him 3. Those Elect ones who have actual Benefit by this Sacrifice may be called The World partly because of their Number take them all together and they are many and therefore called World Rev. 7.9 I beheld a great multitude which no man could number c. And partly in regard of God's Estimation though they are few they are as good as all the World to him And partly because they will one day be set apart from the rest of Mankind and make a peculiar World of themselves II. In what manner doth Christ take away the Sins
of the World I shall give my Answer in these Propositions 1. The whole World in its natural Estate lieth under Sin and Wrath. The Scripture in one place telleth us 1 Iohn 5.19 The whole World lieth in wickedness And in another that all the World is become guilty before God Rom. 3.19 Both together speak this much That the Sin and Misery of the World was such that it groaned for a Saviour even as a Man sick of a mortal Disease and almost at his last gasp hath need of a Physician In the corruption of Nature all are involved Rom. 3.23 All have sinned and come short of the glory of God And so by consequence all are under the wrath of God Eph. 2.3 We are by nature the children of Wrath even as others Which abideth upon us while we remain Unbelieving and Impenitent Iohn 3.36 He that believeth not the Son shall not see life but the wrath of God abideth on him And besides this there is the Dominion of actual Sin Rom. 6.14 All which shew the miserable state of the World and the high need of a Saviour Sin liveth with Men from the Birth to the Grave and all are become abominable and filthy they are all gone out of the way there is none that seeketh after God there is none that doth good no not one Psal. 14.1 2 3. They are all gone out of the way of Holiness and Happiness they are all become vile and loathsom to God all guilty of a careless neglect of God and of their Duty and of the Service they owe to him all are given to please the Flesh Iohn 3.6 That which is born of the flesh is flesh So general a Wickedness and Defection from God is there throughout the World as if they had cast off all Fear and Care and Love of God and his Service though they speak honourably of him in Words yet in their Deeds they deny him and disobey his Authority and wholly abandon themselves to please the Flesh. 2. To lie under Sin and the Consequences thereof is a Burden too heavy for us to bear and miserable are they who have it lying upon their own Shoulders How light soever Sins may seem to be when they are committed yet they will not be found to be light when we come to reckon with God for them Sin to a waking Conscience is one of the heaviest Burdens that ever was felt Psal. 38.4 My iniquities are gone over my head as an heavy burden they are too heavy for me If you do but tast of this Cup if a Spark of God's Wrath light upon the Conscience what a weight and pressure is this upon the Soul You will find the little Finger of Sin to be heavier than the Loins of any other Sorrow You may know it in part by what Christ suffered if his Soul was heavy unto Death if he felt such strange Agonies sweated drops of curdled Blood lost the actual sensible Comforts of his Godhead when he bore the burden of Sin what shall any one of us do if he were to bear his own burden If this be done in the green Tree what shall be done in the dry You may also know it by the Complaints of the Saints when the Finger of God hath but touched them all Life and Power is gone if God should set home one Sin upon the Conscience Psal. 40.12 Mine iniquities have taken hold upon me so that I am not able to look up they are more than the hairs of my head therefore my heart faileth me So Iob complaineth that the arrows of the Almighty are within him the poison whereof did drink up his spirits Iob 6.4 If you will know what it is to bear Sin ask a tender Conscience or a troubled Conscience what disquiets of Soul do wicked Men feel when their Consciences are a little awakened How uneasie do their Hearts sit within them Prov. 28.14 He that hardeneth his heart shall fall into mischief Gain crieth out My punishment is greater than I can bear Gen. 4.13 What large Offers do Men then make to get rid of their Burden Thousands of rams and ten thousands of rivers of oyl yea their first-born for their transgressions the fruit of their bodies for the sin of their souls Micah 6.6 7. Lastly what it is to live and die in Sin the other World will shew us Christ useth no other Expression of the Misery of the unbelieving Iews but this Ye shall die in your sins Iohn 8.24 That is enough for that speaketh all manner of Horror and Torment And the threatnings of the Word shew their Case is miserable enough They fall into the hands of the living God Heb. 10.31 And the Worm that feedeth upon them shall never die and the Fire wherewith they are scorched shall never be quenched Mark 9.44 Sins that now lie like sleepy Lions then awaken and take them by the Throat and feed and gnaw upon them to all Eternity Miserable questionless is the state of them who bear their own Burden and their own Transgression Now the sense of this should make a Crucified Saviour sweet to us 3. None can take off this burden of Sin but Jesus Christ this is a Work proper to the Lamb of God None else could preserve the Honour of God's Justice which was necessary before we could be intrusted with a new stock of Grace Rom. 3.24 25. Being justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Iesus Christ whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood to declare his righteousness for the remission of sins None else could secure the Honour of God's Government Punishments are inflicted not only for the Reformation and Correction of the Offendors but for a Warning to others to secure the ends of Government that none may presume upon Impunity The same is necessary in the Government of the World by God if God should wholly release the Law all Awe and Sense of it would be lost Sin would not be counted so grievous a thing therefore there is a Brand put upon Sin by the Sufferings of Christ the Odiousness of it is represented in the Agonies and Sorrows of his Cross. The Apostle saith That God for sin condemned sin in the flesh Rom. 8.3 Or by a Sacrifice given for Sin he hath shewed his Hatred and Displeasure against it When we look upon Sin through Satan's Spectacles or the Cloud of our own Passions or Carnal Affections we make nothing of it but it is a terrible Spectacle to see the Fruits of it in the Agonies and Sufferings of Jesus Christ which are represented to us in the Word and Sacraments as if he were Crucified before our Eyes Once more none could bear this burden of Punishment but Jesus Christ who was Man to undertake it in our Name and also God to get through it in his own Strength His Human Nature did put a Price into his Hands to lay down for the Ransom of our Souls and his
Heb. 2.15 Who through fear of Death were all their Life-time subject to Bondage At Death these Fears are more active and pungent 1 Cor. 15.56 The Sting of Death is Sin and surprize the guilty Soul with greater Horror and Distraction then they are summoned to their great Account If the Soul were mortal why should Men be afraid of Torments after Death They anticipate the Miseries of the Life to come not as it puts a Period unto their natural Comforts but as it is an Entrance into everlasting Miseries 4. The Scripture directs to this Argument the Justice of God for the Comfort of the Faithful 2 Thess. 1.5 Which is a manifest Token of the righteous Iudgment of God The Sufferings of the Faithful are a Demonstration of a future Estate there is a God If there be not a first and Fountain-Being how did we come to be for nothing can make it self Or how did the World fall into this Order This God is just for all Perfections are in the first Being If we deny him to be just we deny him to be God and the Governour of the World Rom. 3.5 6. Is God unrighteous who taketh Vengeance God forbid for then how shall God judg the World Now it is agreeable to the Justice of his Government that it should be well with them that do well and ill with them that do evil or that he should make a difference by Rewards and Punishments between the Wicked and Obedient It seemeth uncomely when it is otherwise Prov. 26.1 As Snow in Summer and as Rain in Harvest so Honour is not seemly for a Fool. When the Wicked are exalted Men look on it as an uncouth thing Now this Reward and Punishment is not fully dispensed in this World even in the Judgment of them that have no great knowledg of the heinous Nature of Sin and the Judgment competent thereunto Yea rather the best are exercised with Poverty Disgrace Scorn and all manner of Troubles their Persons molested their Names cast out as odious when the Wicked live in Pomp and Ease and oppress them at their pleasure Therefore since God's Justice doth not make such a difference here there is another Life wherein he will do it otherwise we must deny all Providence and that God doth not concern himself in humane Affairs and that a Man may break his Laws oppress his People and no great Harm will come of it Zeph. 1.12 The Lord will not do Good neither will he do Evil. And God would seem indifferent to Good and Evil yea rather partial to the Evil and to favour the Wicked more than the Righteous which is Blasphemy and a diminution of God's Goodness and Holiness Psal. 11.6 7. Vpon the Wicked he shall rain Snares Fire and Brimstone and an horrible Tempest this shall be the Portion of their Cup. But the righteous Lord loveth Righteousness and his Countenance doth behold the Vpright Obedience would be Man's Loss and Ruin and so God would be the worst Master 1 Cor. 15.19 If in this Life only we have hope in Christ we are of all Men most miserable They that forsake the sinful Pleasures of this Life hazard all their natural Interests row against the Stream of Flesh and Blood would be ill provided for by their Religion Therefore there is another Life wherein God will reward his People Secondly I shall urge other Arguments for the Immortality of the Soul 1 st The Capacity of the Soul argueth the Immortality of it Now it is capable 1. Of Civil Arts. 2. Of owning the distinction between Good and Evil. 3. Of knowing Immortality and Matters of everlasting Consequence 4. Of knowing God and his Attributes 5. Of the Divine Nature which consists in the Knowledg and Love of God 6. Of a sweet familiar Communion with him Let us see how all these Capacities will prove the Matter in hand 1. The being capable of Civil Arts will prove the Soul's spiritual Substance far excelling the Beasts in Dignity for it is capable of all kind of Learning and witty Inventions as Grammar and the knowledg of Tongues and Rhetorick to form and polish our Speech Logick to refine our Reason Ethicks to order our Manners Medicine to cure the Distempers of our Bodies by Physicks or by natural Philosophy it knoweth all kind of Things all Ranks of Beings from God and Angels to the smallest Worm yea it acquireth such Skill as to make use of all Creatures for its own benefit James 3.7 For every kind of Beasts and of Birds and of Serpents and things in the Sea is tamed and hath been tamed of Mankind The Power and Skill of Man is large and reacheth through the whole Creation by one Means or other Man mastereth them Now what doth this signify but that Man hath a Soul different from the Souls of the Beasts Iob 35.11 He teacheth us more than the Beasts of the Field and maketh us wiser than the Fowls of Heaven And that will contribute much to the matter in hand Solomon puts the Question Eccles. 3.21 Who knoweth the Spirit of Man that goeth upward and the Spirit of a Beast that goeth downward to the Earth Mark there he asserts that the Spirit of the Man goeth upward and the Spirit of the Beast goeth downward there is an Ascent ascribed to the one and a Descent to the other upward implieth Heaven and heavenly things downward the Earth and earthly things The humane Soul ascendeth to God the universal Judg of all the World whose Throne is in Heaven but the Soul of the Beasts taketh its Lot among all earthly things which are at length resolved into Earth Water and Air. In the Creation God is said to breath into Man the Spirit of Life not so of the Beast So in the Dissolution the one returneth to God the other leaveth off to exist and when they die they are no more 2. It is capable of owning the Distinction between moral Good and Evil. He that doth not acknowledg it is unworthy the Name of Man for to love or hate God is not indifferent nor to kill a Neighbour or hunt an Hare in the Woods to use lawful Matrimony or for a Man to pollute himself either with promiscuous or incestuous Imbraces Now if our Souls differed not from the Soul of a Beast they could have no such Apprehension or Conception The Beasts know Pain and Pleasure but they have no Knowledg of Vertue and Vice as is sensible to every one that considereth them but Man hath Rom. 2.14 15. For when the Gentiles which have not the Law do by Nature the things contained in the Law these having not the Law are a Law unto themselves which shew the VVork of the Law written in their Hearts Well then Man hath a Life beyond this a further End of his Actions than a Beast which is to approve himself to God to whom he must give an Account whether he hath done Good or Evil. For a Conscience supposeth a Law and a Law
enter into the Tabernacle Numb 4.18 19 20. Cut ye not off the Tribe of the Family of the Cohathites from among the Levites but this do unto them that they may live and not die when they approach unto the most holy things Aaron and his Sons shall go in and appoint them every one to his Service and to his Burden but they shall not go in to see when the holy things are covered lest they die They were to keep near the Tabernacle and the Cohathites to bear things which they must not see and touch upon pain of Death And this was not only threatned but executed on the Bethshemites which was a City of Levites when they looked into the Ark 1 Sam. 6.19 20. And he smote the Men of Bethshemesh because they had looked into the Ark of the Lord even he smote of the People fifty thousand and threescore and ten Men. And the People lamented because the Lord had smitten many of the People with a great Slaughter And the Men of Bethshemesh said Who is able to stand before this holy Lord God and to whom shall he go up from us Well God kept at a distance from that People and would not have them too familiar with him but the Priests might come near and minister before the Lord but not till they were consecrated and till they had cleansed themselves Exod. 30.20 21. When they go into the Tabernacle of the Congregation they shall wash with Water that they die not and when they come near to the Altar to minister to burn an Offering made by Fire unto the Lord. So they shall wash their Hands and their Feet that they die not But though an ordinary Priest might come to the Altar of Burnt-offering yet the High Priest was only to enter into the Sacâ—ary or Holiest of all and that not when he pleased but only once a Year Levit. 16.2 And the Lord said unto Moses Speak unto Aaron thy Brother that he come not at all times into the Holy Place within the Vail before the Mercy-seat which is upon the Ark that he die not The High Priest was a solemn Type of Christ yet he was not to be too familiar with God The People were sensible of this State and Distance which God kept and murmured at it Numb 17.12 13. And the Children of Israel speak unto Moses saying Behold we die we perish we all perish whosoever cometh any thing near unto the Tabernacle of the Lord shall die Shall we be consumed with dying What did the Holy Ghost signify by all this That the way of the Holiest of all was not yet made manifest But now God is more familiar with his People a Christian hath the Privilege of the High Priest a Privilege which the most eminent Person of that Dispensation could injoy but once a Year in the most solemn Service which ever he performed and that not till after many Washings and Purifications In every time of need we may come to the Throne of Grace It was dangerous heretofore to thrust themselves upon God but now the Lord is willing to admit us into his Presence Gospel-Believers may come to him the Fountain of Grace is not unaccessible Well but though we may come to the Throne of Grace we cannot come to the Throne of Glory thence we are all shut out no Man can immediately approach the Throne of Glory till he be both fully and perfectly justified and sanctified for the present we are not fit to come nigh him As Absalom when his Peace was made and he was permitted to come home to Ierusalem yet he was not admitted to his Father's Sight and Presence 2 Sam. 14.24 The King said let him turn to his own House and let him not see my Face And Esther when choâ—en for a Spouse for the great King Ahasuerus yet she was to accomplish the Months of her Purification Esther 2.12 We have Access to the Throne of Grace that is all we can have in this Life but hereafter we shall have Access to the Throne of Glory then we shall have full Communion with our God and a clear Vision of his eternal Beauty and as great a Fruition of his Godhead as we shall be capable of in a State of full Contentment Joy and Blessedness 5. If there be a Temple in the other World then there are Priests and there will be a Ministration But now Heaven is often represented as a Temple As the Temple under the Law was a Type of Christ in whom the Fulness of the Godhead dwelt bodily and a Type of the Church in which God manifesteth his Power and Presence So also it was a Type of Heaven and so frequently applied As in the Temple there were three Partitions the outward Court the Holy Place and the Holy of Holies so is there the airy Heaven the starry Heaven and the Heaven of Heavens as it is called Acts 3.21 Whom the Heavens must receive until the times of Restitution of all things And the third Heaven 2 Cor. 12.2 I knew a Man in Christ above fourteen Years ago such an one caught up to the third Heaven This third Heaven the Seat of God and of the blessed Saints is often called the holiest with Respect to the Type in the Temple or Sanctuary Therefore that is called a worldly Sanctuary Heb. 9.1 and holy Places made with Hands which are the Figures of the true that is Heaven it self ver 24. The earthly or worldly Sanctuary was the Throne and Palace of God residing as a King in the midst of his People which figured or shadowed a more excellent Throne and Palace which is Heaven where God doth manifest his Presence in a far more glorious manner Well then in this Temple must we minister and be admitted to a nearer Attendance upon God 6. One great Part of our Sacrifices and Oblations remaineth everlastingly to be done by us and that is the Sacrifice of Praise and Thanksgiving it is a great Branch of the Thank-offerings of the Gospel Heb. 13.15 By him therefore let us offer the Sacrifice of Praise to God continually that is the Fruit of our Lips giving Thanks to his Name And in Heaven they cease not Prayer suiteth more with our imperfect State when we are compassed about with divers Infirmities and Necessities But the Angels praise God and so do the blessed Spirits We shall then have a fuller Sense of the Mercies and Goodness of God when our Redemption is full and compleat and a clearer Sight of his Excellencies when we see him Face to Face Here we do but tune our Instruments and prepare for the Work of Heaven but then we perform it We are here but as Learners when we see God by Faith and understand a little of the Love of Christ but then as Practisers Therefore certainly to be Kings and Priests unto God doth not respect the present Life only but our Ministration in the heavenly Temple There is a for ever always affixed to the Doxologies
some Stricture and Shadow of the Perfection of God's Wisdom And therefore though for a time while both Good and Bad are upon their Trial the Good are not regarded nor the Bad punished yet the Wisdom of God will not permit it to be always so that the Godly should be in an afflicted and distressed Condition and the Wicked prosperous 2. Come we to the Holiness of God which inclineth him to hate Evil and love that which is good Surely God is not indifferent to Good and Evil or more partial to the Evil than to the Good That were a Blasphemy and such a Diminution of God's Holiness as should be abhorred by every good Christian. No He hateth all the Workers of Iniquity Psal. 5.5 And again Psal. 11.7 The righteous Lord loveth Righteousness his Countenance doth behold the Vpright Well then wherein is this Love and Hatred demonstrated God doth not openly declare it in his present Dealings with the Rebellious and the Righteous therefore it shall be seen in his final Dealing with the wicked Oppressors of his People and those that walk uprightly Therefore there is a Life to come for in this Life this Love and Hatred is not sufficiently expressed Not his Hatred against the Wicked even in the Judgment of them who have no great Knowledg of the Nature of Sin and the Punishment which is competent thereunto nor his Love to the Godly who are often exposed to bitter Sufferings and seem to be less favoured in the Course of his external Providence than their Enemies Therefore there is a time to come when he will shew his Love to the Good in making them everlastingly happy and his Detestation of the Wicked in eternal Torments 3. Come we now to the Justice of God It is agreeable to the Justice of his Government that it should be well with them that do well and ill with them that do evil and that he should make a difference by Rewards and Punishments between the Disobedient and the Righteous Conscience hath a Sense of this and therefore checketh and cheareth as we have done Good or Evil. Heathens had accusing or excusing Thoughts which the Apostle urgeth as an Evidence to the Gentiles of Judgment to come Rom. 2.15 16. Which shew the Works of the Law written upon their Hearts their Consciences also bearing Witness and their Thoughts the mean while accusing or else excusing one another In the Day when God shall judg the Secrets of Men by Iesus Christ according to my Gospel If every Man's Thoughts do accuse or excuse him respectively according to the Nature of his Actions then there is in Nature a Sense of this different Retribution Notions of Good and Evil are as naturally implanted in our Hearts as Notions of Truth and Falshood and a Man is as sensible of a difference between comely and base as between the right Hand and the left only the Notions of Good and Evil are sooner corrupted than the Notions of Truth and Falshood However the Workings of Conscience cannot utterly be choaked and deaded in any though most Men seek to stifle it and the Voice of it be often-times unheard The very Profane have hidden Fears frequently revived in them because of these Retributions of God's Justice The Apostle telleth us Rom. 1.32 Who knowing the Iudgment of God that they which commit such things are worthy of Death They were none of the tenderest Men that are here spoken of but such as were extreamly debauched and corrupted and did delight in the Company of those who were as corrupt as themselves Well then Conscience is sensible of a Reward and Punishment but this is not fully nor universally dispensed in this World yea rather the Worst are permitted to injoy most here when the Good are kept in a low and bare Condition And that is not the whole Case the Worst do not only differ from the Best but are permitted to triumph over them Now no righteous Governour will suffer his disobedient Subjects to persecute those who most carefully obey him if he hath Power to remedy it And therefore though he may permit it for a time yet he will call them to an Account and then amends and Satisfaction shall be made to them that have suffered wrongfully Therefore the Wicked are reserved to future Punishment and the Godly to future Reward 4. Come we now to the Goodness of God The Lord is inclined to do Good to his Creatures and if there were no Sin to stop the Course of his Bounty there would be nothing but Happiness in the World But certainly if any recover out of a State of Sin and are willing to devote themselves to God and to contemn all their natural Interests for his sake certainly the Lord will be good and kind to them A certain Truth it is That no Man serveth God for nought And 't is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 one of the first Maxims of Religion That God is and that he is a Rewarder of them that diligently seek him Heb. 11.6 Next to his Being we believe his Bounty that God's Service first or last will turn to a good Account And it is the rather to be believed by us because carnal and corrupted Nature begrudgeth every thing and in the Eye of Sense all is lost that is laid out upon God We say with Iudas What needeth this Waste The same Opinion that Seneca had of the Jewish Sabbath the same Thoughts have carnal Men of the Service of God He said the Jews were a foolish People quia septimam aetatis partem perdunt vacando because a full seventh part of their Lives was lost in Idleness and Rest. While Men are under the Influence of such Thoughts they will never do any thing for God that is great and worthy And therefore to confute this false Conceit during the time of his Patience the superficial Service he getteth from us hath its Reward He giveth many temporal Blessings to those that worship him in the slightest Fashion as he suspended his Judgments upon Ahab's Mock-Humiliation 1 Kings 21.29 And his present Providence plainly declareth that none shall be a Loser by God nor do any thing for nought He pleaded by the Prophet against this People for their sorry Services and contemptuous Usage of him Mal. 1.10 Who is there even among you that would shut the Doors for nought Neither do ye kindle Fire on mine Altar for nought I have no Pleasure in you saith the Lord of Hosts neither will I accept an Offering at your Hand That is the Porters of the Temple did not open and shut the Doors for nought nor the Levites that kindled the Fire nor the Priests attend upon the Burnt offering for nought they were all well rewarded with Tithes Portions and Oblations and this by the Lord 's own Appointment and Allowance And again if any thing be done sincerely though never so mean and inconsiderable it hath its Reward Mat. 10.42 And whosoever shall give to drink unto one of
these little ones a Cup of cold Water only in the Name of a Disciple he shall in no wise lose his Reward The Smalness and Meanness of the Benefit Help and Refreshing done to any in Christ's Name shall not make it lose its Estimation and Recompence This though hardly credited by the unbelieving World is very true Verily I say unto you and he shall in no wise c. they are emphatical Expressions But now the more eminent Services which are carried on with Hazard and Difficulty and very considerable Self-denial surely they shall not fail of their Recompence Whatever we lose for Christ we shall receive again with infinite Advantage Mark 10.29 30. And Iesus answered and said Verily I say unto you there is no Man that hath left House or Brethren or Sisters or Father or Mother or Wife or Children or Lands for my sake and the Gospel's but he shall receive an hundred-fold now in this time Houses and Brethren and Sisters and Mothers and Children and Lands with Persecution and in the World to come eternal Life He shall in this Life in the midst of his Persecutions and the time of his Trials and Troubles have an hundred-fold not in kind an hundred Wives and Mothers as Iulian and Nero scoffed at the Christians but in Value in Peace of Conscience and Joy in the Holy Ghost and the Satisfaction of having discharged his Duty But God will not rest there in the World to come he shall have eternal Life Now then the Argument groweth upon our Hands If self-denying Obedience would be not only Man's Loss but utter Ruin and he be made miserable by his Duty without any Recompence God would not only be not the best but the worst Master and they that suffer the Loss of Life and all things by the Cruelty of their Persecutors would be utter Losers by their Faithfulness and Obedience to God which is contrary to the Experience of all Mankind and all that natural Light and Sense of Religion that is in Mens Hearts Surely Christ would never proselyte us to a Religion that is our undoing nor shall any of his People be Losers by him or they that venture the most for him be in the worst Condition and therefore there must be another Life wherein he will fulfil the Good he hath promised and execute the Evil threatned 2. From the Nature State and Condition of Man 1. He is God's Subject not left at Liberty to break or keep God's Laws at his own Pleasure which he would seem to be if no harm would come to it yea present Good and Profit For we see here the Wicked live a Life of Pomp and Ease and often have their Will upon the Godly and oppress them at their Pleasure their Wickedness is their Advantage Now this is not only a great Discouragement to the Gracious and Heavenly-minded but would quite destroy all Obedience if there were not Assurance of a better Estate Therefore God expresses himself as particularly ingaged to punish such as flatter themselves with Hopes of Impunity though they go on in their Wickedness Deut. 29.19 20. And it came to pass when he heareth the Words of this Curse that he bless himself in his Heart saying I shall have Peace though I walk in the Imagination of mine Heart to add Drunkenness to Thirst. The Lord will not spare him but then the Anger of the Lord and his Iealousy shall smoke against that Man and all the Curses that are written in this Book shall lie upon him and the Lord shall blot out his Name from under Heaven They that add the moist to the dry and the dry to the moist So Zeph. 1.12 And it shall come to pass at that time that I will search Jerusalem with Candles and punish the Men that are setled upon their Lees that say in their Heart The Lord will not do Good neither will he do Evil. And on the other side he considereth the Case of the Faithful that they have an opposite Principle against their Duty within their Hearts which must be always curbed and suppressed and they meet with many Temptations from the Oppositions and Reproaches of those that like not that sort of Life which they addict and apply themselves unto and therefore if they have not sufficient Motives to keep them in the Love of God and Obedience to the End how shall they bear up against all these Blasts of Persecution when all the World is against them They need both their Cordials and their Solaces from another and better World Therefore God assureth them that their Fidelity and Obedience shall not be lost that they are blessed already and shall be perfectly blessed hereafter Jam. 1.12 Blessed is the Man that indureth Temptation for when he is tried he shall receive the Crown of Life which the Lord hath promised to them that love him 1 Pet. 4.13 But rejoice in as much as ye are Partakers of Christ's Sufferings that when his Glory shall be revealed you may be glad also with exceeding Ioy. That is that these Sufferings are sure Pledges of the Glory that shall insue Their Joy is suspended while the Glory of Christ is under a Vail but when he is manifested to the World they shall be manifested to be the Children of God Alas otherwise what would become of the best Servants God hath in the World when they are hooted at by the Clamours of the wicked Rabble and pursued with sharp Laws and exposed to great Difficulties and Hardships if they had no Life to live but this The bare Sense of our Duty would not support us in this State of Imperfection if there were not a great Recompence of Reward set before us So that the Perswasion of another Life is necessary to secure our Duty 2. Man is bound to be upright and sincere in God's Service or to get such a Constitution of Soul as to resolve to adhere to God whatever Temptations he hath to the contrary Our Lord describeth the good Ground to be that good and honest Heart which having received the Word keeps it and brings forth Fruit with Patience Luke 8.15 This was a Principle not denied by many Heathens who esteemed the love of Honesty and Goodness better than this mortal Life with all its Appurtenances and thought that a Man was never sincere nor throughly honest till he did abhor the Practice of any Villany and Impiety more than Death and those things which were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 absolutely good a Man ought to love them more than Life and lose Life rather than omit their Practice Now such Principles whether they saw it yea or no do necessarily conclude and infer a Life after this much better than this is and an Estate of Torment much worse than Death to those that have lived and died dishonestly For every thing that hath a Being doth by an indispensible Law of Nature desire the continuance of its Being but most of all its Well-being or the bettering of